rome_n bear_v they_o down_o they_o keep_v up_o their_o party_n by_o pretend_a strictness_n and_o reproach_v the_o other_o as_o a_o sect_n and_o as_o heretical_a and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o multitude_n and_o council_n of_o the_o prelate_n that_o set_v up_o donatism_n §_o 44._o xxiii_o the_o next_o be_v a_o 314._o at_o ancyra_n in_o galatia_n of_o eighteen_o bishop_n who_o meet_v to_o determine_v how_o many_o year_n the_o lapse_v shall_v repent_v or_o do_v penance_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n can._n 17._o forbid_v those_o that_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n to_o any_o people_n and_o be_v not_o accept_v by_o the_o parish_n to_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o thrust_v themselves_o on_o other_o parish_n or_o raise_v sedition_n but_o allow_v they_o to_o continue_v presbyter_n can._n 21._o wilful_a murderer_n be_v to_o communicate_v at_o last_o only_o §_o 45._o xxiv_o the_o church_n have_v now_o peace_n under_o constantine_n a_o council_n of_o 13_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v before_o most_o at_o ancyra_n meet_v at_o neocesarea_n but_o the_o small_a number_n do_v better_a work_n than_o many_o great_a council_n do_v make_v some_o good_a canon_n against_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n though_o the_o seven_o can._n that_o forbid_v priest_n to_o dine_v at_o the_o second_o marriage_n of_o any_o because_o such_o must_v repent_v be_v of_o doubtful_a sense_n and_o truth_n the_o first_o can._n be_v against_o priest_n marry_v and_o fornication_n the_o last_o that_o the_o number_n of_o deacon_n must_v be_v just_a seven_o be_v the_o city_n never_o so_o big_a §_o 46._o xxv_o next_o a_o roman_a council_n be_v mention_v by_o binnius_n p._n 279._o for_o a_o conference_n with_o jew_n before_o constantine_n but_o he_o say_v the_o act_n that_o now_o be_v extant_a be_v full_a of_o falsehood_n §_o 47._o xxvi_o an._n 315._o they_o place_v we_o a_o council_n at_o alexandria_n in_o which_o alexander_n with_o many_o bishop_n condemn_v eusebius_n nicome_v with_o arius_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n adhere_v to_o they_o especial_o as_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o eternal_a but_o be_v a_o creature_n that_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o that_o the_o wisdom_n and_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o son_n but_o make_v the_o son_n §_o 48._o xxvii_o another_o council_n at_o alexand._n they_o tell_v we_o of_o against_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o meletian_a schismatic_n but_o the_o act_n be_v not_o know_v to_o this_o be_v annex_v a_o epistle_n of_o constantine_n to_o alexander_n and_o arius_n record_v by_o euseb._n câ—sar_n in_o vitâ_fw-la constant._n in_o which_o constantine_n chide_v they_o both_o for_o their_o contention_n and_o seem_v to_o take_v the_o question_n for_o unsearchable_a and_o to_o be_v dispute_v say_v i_o understand_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v hence_o lay_v that_o thou_o alexander_n do_v ask_v question_n of_o the_o presbyter_n about_o a_o certain_a text_n of_o scripture_n yea_o about_o a_o certain_a idle_a particle_n of_o a_o question_n â—idst_v inquire_v what_o every_o one_o of_o they_o think_v and_o thou_o arius_n do_v inconsiderate_o blurt_o out_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o before_o thought_n of_o or_o if_o thou_o have_v think_v of_o it_o thou_o ought_v to_o have_v pass_v by_o in_o silence_n whence_o discord_n be_v stir_v up_o among_o you_o and_o the_o meeting_n hinder_v which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a people_n distract_v into_o several_a part_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o compagination_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o both_o of_o you_o forgive_a one_o another_o approve_v of_o that_o which_o your_o fellow-servant_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n exhort_v you_o to_o and_o what_o be_v that_o that_o to_o such_o question_n you_o neither_o ask_v nor_o answer_n if_o ask_v for_o such_o question_n as_o no_o law_n or_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n do_v necessary_o prescribe_v but_o the_o vain_a strife_n of_o dissolute_a idleness_n do_v propose_v though_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o exercise_v acuteness_n of_o wit_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o contemn_v they_o in_o the_o inner_a thought_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o neither_o rash_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o into_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o unadvised_o to_o trust_v they_o to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o vulgar_a for_o how_o few_o be_v they_o that_o can_v accurate_o enough_o perceive_v the_o force_n of_o thing_n so_o weighty_a and_o so_o involve_v in_o obscurity_n but_o if_o there_o be_v some_o one_o that_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o can_v easy_o do_v and_o reach_v this_o yet_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o small_a a_o part_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v it_o that_o he_o can_v make_v to_o understand_v he_o or_o who_o be_v there_o that_o in_o the_o curious_a search_n of_o such_o question_n be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o a_o fall_n the_o rest_n be_v well_o worth_a the_o read_n as_o to_o the_o common_a case_n of_o theological_a controversy_n though_o it_o seem_v that_o constantine_n make_v too_o light_a of_o the_o arian_n error_n but_o i_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o injurious_a to_o eusebius_n as_o to_o question_n whether_o he_o faithful_o recite_v the_o epistle_n when_o binnius_n himself_o back_v his_o doubt_n with_o a_o dicere_fw-la non_fw-la auderem_fw-la and_o if_o we_o give_v away_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o one_o historian_n it_o will_v leave_v much_o of_o church-history_n under_o doubt_n that_o now_o go_v for_o certain_a perhaps_o peter_n be_v ever_o at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n §_o 49._o xxix_o the_o next_o mention_v be_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n in_o phrygia_n paccat_fw-la not_o syria_n of_o 32_o bishop_n gather_v by_o nunechius_n a_o bishop_n of_o phrygia_n they_o be_v so_o few_o that_o without_o contention_n they_o make_v divers_a good_a canon_n the_o 46_o canon_n require_v that_o the_o baptize_v shall_v learn_v the_o creed_n and_o on_o the_o friday_n of_o the_o last_o week_n repeat_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n by_o which_o you_o may_v conjecture_v how_o large_a a_o bishopric_n than_o be_v and_o can._n 56._o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o church_n before_o the_o bishop_n but_o with_o he_o for_o then_o every_o church_n have_v a_o bishop_n though_o some_o chapel_n far_o off_o have_v presbyter_n only_o and_o can._n 57_o it_o be_v order_v that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v in_o small_a village_n and_o hamlet_n but_o visitor_n shall_v be_v appoint_v they_o but_o such_o bishop_n as_o have_v be_v heretofore_o there_o ordain_v shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o city-bishop_n which_o show_v that_o before_o bishop_n be_v make_v in_o village_n as_o socrates_n say_v than_o they_o be_v in_o arabia_n and_o the_o phrygian_a novatianâ—_n etc._n etc._n the_o last_o can._n recite_v the_o same_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o we_o receive_v save_v the_o apocalypse_n which_o be_v leave_v out_o §_o 50._o xxix_o next_o we_o have_v a_o great_a roman_a council_n of_o 275_o bishop_n sai_z crab_z under_o sylvester_n which_o have_v 7_o canon_n the_o last_o say_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v any_o but_o with_o all_o the_o church_n unite_v but_o whether_o this_o be_v before_o or_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v uncertain_a and_o another_o he_o mention_v under_o sylvester_n at_o rome_n which_o binnius_n have_v where_o constantine_n baptize_v of_o sylvester_n be_v present_a and_o 284_o bishop_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o a_o fiction_n be_v uncertain_a but_o if_o true_a it_o be_v a_o very_a humble_a council_n for_o they_o all_o profess_v only_a patience_n renounce_v give_v their_o judgement_n at_o all_o but_o only_o hear_v what_o sylvester_n will_v say_v profess_v none_o fit_a to_o judge_v but_o he_o but_o they_o all_o with_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n subscribe_v what_o he_o say_v if_o true_a what_o he_o say_v i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v suppose_v much_o of_o it_o to_o be_v scarce_o sense_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v far_o from_o cicero_n latin_a 139_o bishop_n come_v ex_fw-la urbe_fw-la româ_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la longè_fw-la ab_fw-la illâ_fw-la out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o far_o from_o it_o how_o big_a be_v their_o diocese_n here_o cap._n 2._o three_o man_n be_v curse_v anathematise_v one_o be_v a_o bishop_n victorinus_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n contradict_v the_o right_a time_n of_o easter_n it_o be_v well_o the_o maker_n and_o approver_n of_o our_o impose_v english_a liturgy_n fall_v not_o under_o sylvester_n severity_n who_o have_v alas_o mistake_o tell_v we_o that_o easter-day_n on_o which_o the_o rest_n depend_v be_v always_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o the_o first_o full_a moon_n which_o happen_v next_o after_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o march_n and_o if_o the_o full_a moon_n
council_n have_v the_o like_a canon_n add_v to_o this_o aforesaid_a as_o gratian_n cit_v it_o vniversalis_fw-la autem_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la appelletur_fw-la to_o which_o binnius_n have_v no_o better_a a_o answer_n than_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v only_o swell_a title_n and_o not_o the_o superior_a power_n that_o be_v forbid_v 2._o that_o the_o african_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n for_o rome_n but_o 1._o sure_o the_o name_n be_v lawful_a if_o the_o power_n be_v lawful_a 2._o they_o that_o can_v make_v no_o law_n for_o rome_n may_v declare_v their_o judgement_n of_o god_n law_n and_o that_o rome_n may_v make_v no_o law_n for_o they_o this_o council_n also_o forbid_v go_v beyond_o sea_n with_o appeal_n §_o 34_o xcii_o the_o next_o carthage_n council_n have_v 104_o canon_n for_o discipline_n most_o very_a good_a divers_a canon_n lay_v so_o much_o on_o the_o bishop_n as_o plain_o show_v each_o bishop_n have_v but_o one_o altar_n can._n 14._o that_o the_o bishop_n cottage_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o church_n ☞_o can._n 15._o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v but_o vile_a or_o cheap_a household_n stuff_n and_o a_o poor_a table_n and_o diet_n and_o seek_v his_o authority_n or_o dignity_n by_o his_o faith_n and_o desert_n of_o life_n 16._o the_o bishop_n must_v not_o read_v the_o gentile_n book_n 19_o nor_o contend_v for_o transitory_a thing_n though_o provoke_v 20._o nor_o take_v on_o he_o the_o care_n of_o family_n or_o common_a business_n but_o only_o be_v vacant_a to_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 23._o the_o bishop_n shall_v hear_v no_o cause_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o presbyter_n else_o it_o shall_v be_v void_a that_o be_v sentence_v without_o they_o unless_o confirm_v by_o their_o presence_n 28._o the_o unjust_a condemnation_n of_o bishop_n be_v void_a 30._o and_o judgement_n against_o the_o absent_a 35._o the_o bishop_n to_o sit_v high_a than_o the_o presbyter_n at_o church_n and_o their_o meeting_n but_o at_o home_n know_v that_o they_o be_v his_o colleague_n 51._o a_o clerk_n how_o learned_a soever_o in_o god_n word_n must_v get_v his_o live_n by_o a_o trade_n 52._o that_o be_v by_o a_o trade_n or_o husbandry_n without_o detriment_n to_o his_o office_n 53._o all_o clerk_n that_o be_v able_a to_o work_v shall_v learn_v both_o trade_n and_o letter_n 55._o the_o bishop_n must_v not_o admit_v a_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n to_o communion_n nor_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o clergy_n though_o he_o amend_v many_o against_o clergyman_n that_o be_v flatterer_n betrayer_n foul-tongued_a quarreller_n at_o discord_n scurrilous_a of_o filthy_a jest_n that_o swear_v by_o creature_n that_o sing_v at_o feast_n of_o former_a scandal_n etc._n etc._n 83._o the_o poor_a and_o the_o age_a of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v honour_v before_o the_o rest_n 88_o he_o that_o go_v to_o any_o show_v or_o sight_n on_o public_a day_n instead_o of_o go_v to_o the_o church-assemble_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a 98._o a_o layman_n must_v not_o teach_v when_o the_o clergy_n be_v present_a unless_o they_o bid_v he_o 100_o a_o woman_n must_v not_o baptize_v §_o 35._o xciii_o an._n 398._o another_o council_n be_v at_o carthage_n of_o 73._o bishop_n for_o discipline_n §_o 36._o xciv_o an._n 399._o theophilus_n hold_v a_o synod_n at_o alexandria_n against_o a_o dead_a man_n origen_n the_o occasion_n baronius_n and_o binnius_n thus_o deliver_v melania_n a_o woman_n of_o great_a nobility_n in_o rome_n in_o valens_n the_o arian_n pesecution_n hide_v five_o thousand_o monk_n and_o a_o while_o sustain_v they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v banish_v with_o great_a zeal_n follow_v they_o to_o maintain_v they_o out_o of_o her_o substance_n or_o estate_n when_o they_o be_v restore_v from_o banishment_n she_o build_v for_o herself_o a_o monastery_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o beside_o fifty_o virgin_n that_o dwell_v with_o she_o she_o entertain_v and_o maintain_v holy_a foreign_a bishop_n monk_n and_o virgin_n twenty_o seven_o year_n whereby_o it_o happen_v that_o both_o she_o and_o ruffinus_n be_v by_o didymus_n alexandrinus_n a_o man_n blind_a but_o of_o great_a learning_n and_o fame_n too_o great_a a_o admirer_n of_o origen_n work_n entangle_v as_o their_o accuser_n say_v in_o origen_n error_n and_o receive_v and_o divulge_v his_o book_n call_v periarchon_n after_o 25_o year_n absence_n in_o egypt_n and_o palestine_n return_v to_o rome_n with_o great_a fame_n of_o holiness_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o cross_n they_o with_o fraud_n bring_v to_o origen_n periarchon_n that_o be_v translate_v and_o correct_v by_o ruffinus_n another_o woman_n marcelia_n accuse_v they_o of_o origen_n error_n which_o they_o deny_v and_o get_v communicatory_a letter_n from_o pope_n siricius_n forsake_v rome_n where_o such_o merit_n and_o holiness_n will_v not_o procure_v a_o age_a lady_n a_o quiet_a habitation_n without_o be_v hereticated_a because_o she_o high_o value_a origen_n work_n which_o have_v divers_a error_n and_o who_o have_v not_o hereupon_o pamachius_n and_o oceanus_n write_v to_o hierome_n to_o publish_v origen_n periarchon_n entire_a and_o detect_v his_o error_n which_o he_o do_v show_v that_o ruffinus_n have_v mend_v some_o and_o leave_v other_o unmend_v this_o occasion_v stir_n against_o hierome_n and_o a_o council_n call_v at_o alexandria_n a_o 399._o where_o origen_n be_v condemn_v theophilus_n by_o his_o legate_n expel_v origen_n follower_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o palestine_n be_v expel_v they_o go_v to_o chrysostome_n to_o constantinople_n and_o complain_v of_o theophilus_n as_o persecute_v they_o that_o be_v innocent_a catholic_n and_o desire_v his_o help_n he_o undertake_v to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o theophilus_n epiphanius_n follow_v they_o to_o constantinople_n and_o require_v chrysostome_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o expel_v they_o chrysostome_n dare_v not_o do_v it_o against_o people_n profess_v truth_n and_o piety_n without_o a_o synod_n whereupon_o epiphanius_n irregular_o accuse_v chrysostome_n and_o public_o invey_v against_o he_o in_o his_o own_o church_n of_o the_o process_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o §_o 37._o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o matter_n i_o will_v insert_v somewhat_o of_o theophilus_n and_o chrysostome_n out_o of_o socrates_n because_o he_o be_v a_o most_o credible_a historian_n and_o say_v they_o be_v thing_n do_v in_o his_o own_o day_n theophilus_n be_v note_v for_o a_o lordly_a prelate_n isidore_n pelusiota_n say_v more_o when_o chrysostome_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n theophilus_n refuse_v to_o ordain_v he_o because_o he_o will_v have_v prefer_v to_o it_o one_o isidore_z a_o presbyter_n of_o his_o own_o but_o eutropius_n a_o courtier_n have_v get_v article_n against_o theophilus_n show_v they_o to_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o choose_v whether_o he_o will_v ordain_v chrysostome_n bishop_n or_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n and_o answer_v those_o crime_n theophilus_n be_v so_o afraid_a at_o this_o that_o he_o present_o consecrate_a chrysostome_n socr._n l._n 6._o c._n 2._o but_o present_o after_o begin_v busy_o to_o devise_v how_o he_o may_v work_v he_o mischief_n which_o he_o practise_v private_o by_o word_n and_o by_o his_o letter_n into_o foreign_a country_n but_o be_v vex_v that_o his_o malicious_a practice_n have_v not_o better_a success_n for_o he_o think_v to_o bring_v in_o this_o isidore_n cap._n 5._o §_o 38._o one_o of_o the_o article_n against_o theophilus_n be_v this_o when_o theodosius_n be_v go_v to_o fight_v against_o maximus_n the_o tyrant_n theophilus_n send_v present_n by_o this_o isidore_n to_o the_o emperor_n with_o two_o letter_n charge_v he_o to_o give_v the_o present_n and_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o upperhand_n isidore_n get_v he_o to_o rome_n to_o hearken_v after_o the_o victory_n but_o his_o reader_n that_o keep_v he_o company_n steal_v away_o his_o letter_n whereupon_o isidore_n in_o a_o fright_n take_v his_o heel_n present_o to_o alexandria_n §_o 39_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v fore-known_a to_o this_o story_n be_v in_o socrat._v l._n 6._o c._n 7._o the_o schism_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n now_o rise_v from_o egypt_n some_o of_o the_o more_o unlearned_a thought_n that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n and_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n but_o theophilus_n and_o the_o judicious_a condemn_v they_o and_o inveigh_v against_o they_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v not_o a_o body_n the_o religious_a of_o egypt_n hear_v this_o flock_v in_o blind_a zeal_n to_o alexandria_n condemn_a theophilâ—â—s_n for_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n theophilus_n very_o pensive_a devise_v how_o to_o save_v his_o life_n he_o come_v to_o they_o courteous_o and_o say_v when_o i_o fasten_v my_o eye_n on_o you_o methinks_v i_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n these_o word_n allay_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o monk_n who_o say_v if_o that_o
of_o christ_n that_o hate_v the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o plead_v for_o godliness_n and_o concord_n may_v be_v the_o effectual_a enemy_n of_o both_o and_o may_v fight_v against_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o livery_n under_o his_o colour_n and_o with_o his_o own_o arms._n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o history_n of_o who_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n §_o 40._o but_o here_o i_o must_v above_o all_o remember_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o be_v not_o for_o this_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n here_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v lose_v or_o that_o it_o become_v unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o any_o such_o church_n much_o less_o to_o think_v hardly_o of_o christianity_n itself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o false_a religion_n because_o so_o many_o of_o its_o pastor_n be_v so_o bad_a none_o of_o god_n counsel_n be_v frustrate_v by_o man_n sin_n none_o of_o his_o promise_n to_o his_o church_n have_v fail_v for_o all_o this_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n that_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o all_o that_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v cast_v none_o of_o they_o out_o nor_o shall_v any_o take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n §_o 41._o i._o let_v it_o be_v still_o remember_v that_o as_o the_o chronicle_n of_o kingdom_n mention_v only_o the_o public_a action_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n but_o name_v not_o the_o poor_a and_o private_a sort_n so_o also_o our_o church-history_n of_o council_n and_o public_a thing_n say_v little_a of_o godly_a private_a christian_n but_o of_o patriarch_n and_o great_a prelate_n who_o yet_o be_v themselves_o but_o a_o very_a small_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n ii_o note_v also_o that_o every_o bishop_n have_v many_o presbyter_n who_o work_n be_v not_o to_o strive_v for_o superiority_n nor_o trouble_v the_o world_n in_o council_n where_o usual_o they_o come_v not_o and_o so_o have_v not_o a_o quarter_n of_o the_o temptation_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v and_o though_o we_o find_v mention_v sometime_o of_o the_o presbyter_n also_o that_o be_v naught_o yet_o the_o number_n so_o reprove_v and_o prove_v bad_a be_v not_o proportionable_a to_o the_o number_n of_o prelate_n compare_v among_o themselves_o that_o miscarry_v in_o council_n the_o presbyter_n that_o stay_v at_o home_n and_o follow_v their_o work_n in_o private_a with_o the_o flock_n and_o come_v not_o on_o the_o stage_n in_o public_a affair_n keep_v up_o the_o substance_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n iii_o and_o the_o private_a christian_n have_v yet_o less_o temptation_n and_o be_v not_o so_o overwhelm_v with_o worldly_a thing_n nor_o carry_v away_o by_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n as_o the_o roll_a party_n be_v iu._n and_o the_o monk_n and_o other_o retire_a christian_n that_o see_v the_o prelate_n sin_n and_o sâ—ares_n though_o many_o of_o they_o have_v their_o fail_n too_o yet_o no_o doubt_n keep_v up_o much_o serious_a piety_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n v._o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o very_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v humble_a holy_a faithful_a man_n that_o grieve_v for_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o rest_n though_o such_o excellent_a person_n as_o gregory_n neocesareae_fw-la gregory_n nazianzen_n gregory_n nyssen_n basil_n chrysostome_n augustine_n hillary_n prosper_n fulgentius_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o very_o common_a no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v many_o that_o write_v not_o book_n nor_o come_v so_o much_o into_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o world_n but_o avoid_v contentious_a and_o factious_a stir_v that_o quiet_o and_o honest_o conduct_v the_o flock_n in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n love_n and_o justice_n and_o some_o of_o they_o as_o s._n martin_n separate_v from_o the_o council_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o prevail_a turbulent_a sort_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o signify_v their_o disow_n of_o their_o sin_n vi_o and_o oft_o time_n when_o the_o prelate_n be_v at_o the_o worst_a god_n raise_v up_o some_o very_a godly_a prince_n that_o maintain_v religion_n more_o than_o the_o clergy_n and_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o it_o when_o the_o bishop_n dishonour_v it_o vii_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v that_o much_o piety_n be_v keep_v up_o among_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n who_o for_o some_o mistake_n the_o rest_n revile_v and_o condemn_v as_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n little_o know_v we_o how_o many_o holy_a soul_n be_v among_o those_o that_o be_v in_o epiphanius_n catalogue_n of_o the_o audian_n and_o some_o other_o he_o seem_v to_o confess_v as_o much_o himself_o the_o novatian_o be_v tolerate_v in_o almost_o all_o the_o empire_n and_o have_v their_o church_n and_o bishop_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o orthodox_n that_o they_o be_v usual_o of_o sound_a faith_n and_o upright_o live_v and_o strict_a than_o other_o christian_n be_v and_o god_n pardon_v the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o small_a mistake_n in_o judgement_n when_o man_n be_v sincere_o addict_v to_o his_o service_n now_o and_o then_o a_o cruel_a prelate_n do_v prosecute_v they_o but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o gentle_a sort_n as_o atticus_n proclus_n etc._n etc._n at_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n nor_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o save_v when_o so_o instigate_v viii_o and_o though_o the_o church_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n keep_v up_o this_o grandeur_n of_o patriarch_n metropolitan_o and_o rich_a prelate_n that_o after_o overtopped_n king_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o the_o clergy_n live_v more_o humble_o and_o quiet_o the_o scot_n under_o columbanâ—s_n and_o their_o other_o presbyter_n succession_n long_o live_v in_o great_a piety_n without_o any_o bishop_n and_o when_o the_o scots_a presbyter_n finan_n aidan_n etc._n etc._n ordain_v bishop_n in_o northumberland_n they_o be_v common_o humble_a holy_a man_n like_o themselves_o and_o both_o scot_n and_o britain_n so_o much_o mislike_v the_o romane-grandure_a and_o way_n that_o when_o augustine_n the_o monk_n come_v in_o they_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o foreign_a prelate_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o missionary_n and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o some_o other_o extra-imperial_a church_n the_o spaniard_n themselves_o not_o only_o while_o arian_n goth_n of_o who_o see_v the_o testimony_n of_o salvian_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o orthodox_n but_o after_o recaredus_n day_n for_o many_o age_n live_v in_o great_a quietness_n while_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n be_v employ_v in_o hereticate_a curse_v excommunicate_v or_o bloody_a war_n the_o great_a empire_n of_o aâ—assia_n as_o the_o credibl_a history_n say_v never_o have_v bishop_n to_o this_o day_n but_o only_o one_o call_v the_o aâ—uâ—â—_n while_o the_o whole_a clergy_n be_v exercise_v though_o in_o too_o much_o ignorance_n in_o their_o priestly_a office_n brocardus_n that_o live_v at_o jerusalem_n testify_v that_o those_o eastern_a christian_n call_v by_o the_o papist_n nestorian_n jacobite_n eutychian_o be_v common_o plain_a honest_a religious_a people_n free_a from_o heresy_n and_o of_o better_a life_n than_o even_o the_o religious_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o worse_a man_n at_o jerusalem_n than_o the_o romaâ—_n catholic_n the_o armenian_n have_v many_o bishop_n and_o one_o chief_a but_o live_v though_o too_o ignorant_o and_o superstitious_o yet_o in_o great_a austerity_n of_o life_n ix_o in_o all_o age_n since_o prelacy_n swell_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o annoyance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n there_o have_v be_v still_o a_o great_a number_n of_o pious_a lamenter_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v groan_v and_o pray_v for_o reformation_n insomuch_o that_o dr._n field_n maintain_v that_o even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o have_v be_v still_o considerable_a number_n of_o doctor_n that_o own_a truth_n and_o piety_n and_o mislike_v the_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o error_n the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n exceed_v numerous_a say_v they_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o from_o the_o day_n of_o sylvester_n or_o constantine_n have_v dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a pride_n and_o corruption_n and_o god_n have_v make_v the_o protestant_a church_n since_o the_o reformation_n as_o his_o vineyard_n where_o truth_n and_o piety_n have_v prosper_v though_o satan_n have_v be_v still_o at_o work_n
under_o he_o as_o frighted_z many_o against_o their_o judgement_n to_o curse_v the_o council_n and_o those_o that_o hold_v two_o nature_n as_o heretic_n some_o bishop_n stand_v out_o and_o refuse_v some_o flee_v from_o their_o church_n for_o fear_n the_o isaurian_a bishop_n when_o they_o have_v yield_v repent_v and_o when_o they_o have_v repent_v they_o condemn_v severus_n that_o drive_v they_o to_o subscribe_v two_o stout_a bishop_n cosmas_n and_o severianus_n send_v a_o seal_a paper_n to_o severus_n and_o when_o he_o open_v it_o he_o find_v it_o be_v a_o condemnation_n under_o their_o hand_n the_o emperor_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o he_o be_v angry_a that_o they_o presume_v to_o condemn_v their_o patriarch_n send_v his_o procurator_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o their_o bishopric_n himself_n at_o last_o be_v against_o the_o council_n the_o procurator_n find_v the_o people_n so_o resolute_a and_o bend_v to_o resistance_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o bishop_n that_o he_o send_v word_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o these_o two_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o without_o bloodshed_n the_o emperor_n send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o drop_n of_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o business_n for_o he_o do_v what_o he_o do_v for_o peace_n §_o 46._o helias_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n find_v all_o the_o other_o church_n in_o such_o confusion_n the_o bishop_n condemn_v one_o another_o that_o he_o will_v communicate_v with_o none_o of_o they_o save_v euphemius_n of_o constantinople_n before_o his_o ejection_n niceph._n c._n 32._o the_o monk_n be_v engage_v for_o the_o council_n by_o such_o a_o mean_n as_o this_o one_o theodosius_n a_o monk_n or_o abbot_n gather_v a_o great_a assembly_n ☞_o loud_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o pulpit_n to_o they_o if_o any_o man_n equal_a not_o the_o four_o council_n with_o the_o four_o evangelist_n let_v he_o he_o anathema_n this_o voice_n of_o their_o captain_n resolve_v the_o monk_n and_o they_o thenceforth_o take_v it_o as_o a_o law_n that_o the_o four_o council_n shall_v be_v saoris_fw-la libris_fw-la accensenda_fw-la add_v or_o join_v with_o the_o sacred_a book_n and_o they_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n certamen_fw-la se_fw-la de_fw-la eye_v ad_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la usâ—â—_n subiturâ—s_fw-la that_o they_o will_v make_v good_a the_o conflict_n for_o they_o even_o to_o blood_n thus_o monk_n and_o bishop_n then_o submit_v to_o prince_n these_o monk_n go_v about_o to_o the_o city_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o take_v their_o side_n for_o the_o council_n the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o this_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n helias_n to_o reform_v it_o he_o reject_v the_o emperor_n letter_n and_o refuse_v the_o emperor_n send_v soldier_n to_o compel_v or_o restrain_v they_o the_o orthodox_n monk_n that_o be_v for_o the_o council_n gather_v by_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n tumultuous_o cast_v the_o emperor_n soldier_n out_o of_o the_o church_n niceph._n c._n 34._o after_o this_o they_o have_v another_o contention_n and_o there_o anathematise_v those_o that_o adhere_v to_o severus_n the_o emperor_n more_o provoke_v by_o all_o this_o send_v olympius_n with_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n to_o conquer_v they_o olympius_n come_v and_o cast_v out_o bishop_n helias_n and_o put_v in_o john_n the_o monk_n gather_v again_o ☞_o and_o the_o soldier_n bieng_v go_v they_o come_v to_o john_n and_o make_v he_o engage_v himself_o to_o be_v against_o severus_n and_o to_o stand_v for_o the_o council_n though_o it_o be_v unto_o blood_n he_o yield_v to_o the_o monk_n and_o engage_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n and_o break_v his_o word_n make_v to_o olympius_n the_o emperor_n be_v angry_a with_o olympius_n for_o do_v his_o work_n no_o better_o and_o put_v he_o out_o and_o send_v another_o captain_n anastatius_fw-la who_o come_v and_o put_v the_o bishop_n john_n in_o prison_n and_o command_v he_o to_o despise_v the_o council_n john_n consult_v with_o another_o bishop_n crafty_o promise_v to_o obey_v he_o if_o he_o will_v but_o let_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n two_o day_n before_o that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v a_o force_a act_n this_o be_v do_v the_o bishop_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o pulpit_n before_o the_o captain_n and_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o if_o any_o man_n assent_n to_o eutyches_n and_o nestorius_n contrary_n and_o severus_n and_o soterichus_n caesariansis_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o follow_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o four_o universal_a synod_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n the_o captain_n see_v himself_o thus_o delude_v flee_v from_o the_o multitude_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o save_v himself_o the_o emperor_n be_v offend_v more_o at_o this_o the_o bishop_n write_v to_o he_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o fountain_n of_o doctrine_n they_o be_v not_o now_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o will_v defend_v the_o tradition_n if_o need_v be_v even_o to_o blood_n niceph._n 16._o c._n 34._o at_o constantinople_n the_o bishop_n timothy_n will_v please_v both_o side_n and_o please_v neither_o to_o some_o he_o speak_v for_o the_o council_n to_o other_o he_o curse_v it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o abbot_n the_o man_n refuse_v his_o election_n unless_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n timothy_n present_o curse_v those_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o council_n his_o archdeacon_n hear_v he_o reproach_v he_o that_o like_o euripus_n role_v every_o way_n the_o emperor_n hear_v it_o rebuke_v he_o and_o timothy_n wash_v away_o the_o charge_n and_o present_o curse_v every_o one_o that_o receive_v the_o council_n niceph._n l._n 8._o c._n 35._o §_o 47._o but_o what_o do_v rome_n all_o this_o while_n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o recite_v their_o proper_a history_n they_o be_v for_o the_o council_n and_o they_o have_v other_o kind_n of_o conflict_n the_o goth_n hold_v they_o in_o war_n and_o have_v conquer_v they_o and_o theodorick_n reign_v there_o as_o king_n and_o so_o they_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o empire_n arian_n rule_v they_o who_o yet_o if_o salvian_n say_v true_a do_v after_o shame_v the_o orthodox_n in_o point_n of_o temperance_n truth_n and_o justice_n but_o beside_o their_o follow_a great_a schism_n this_o schism_n also_o do_v reach_v to_o they_o festus_n a_o roman_a senator_n be_v send_v by_o theodorick_n to_o the_o emperor_n on_o a_o embassy_n which_o have_v do_v he_o desire_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o constantinople_n may_v keep_v the_o festival_n day_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n which_o they_o do_v not_o before_o as_o they_o do_v at_o rome_n and_o he_o prevail_v and_o he_o secret_o assure_v the_o emperor_n that_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v receive_v the_o honoticon_n to_o suspend_v the_o consent_n to_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o will_v subscribe_v it_o when_o this_o ambassador_n come_v home_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a to_o make_v good_a his_o word_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o get_v a_o party_n to_o choose_v laurentius_n pope_n who_o will_v receive_v the_o honoticon_n the_o people_n choose_v symmachus_n their_o bishop_n ☜_o and_o so_o there_o be_v two_o pope_n settle_v and_o the_o sedition_n continue_v three_o year_n not_o without_o slaughter_n rapine_n and_o other_o calamity_n nicephor_n cap._n 35._o theodorick_n a_o arian_n more_o rightuous_a than_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o liberty_n of_o choice_n but_o call_v a_o synod_n to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o rightful_a bishop_n and_o upon_o their_o judgement_n confirm_v symmachus_n but_o laurentius_n loath_a to_o lose_v the_o prey_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o sedition_n and_o thereupon_o be_v quite_o degrade_v this_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o schism_n at_o rome_n §_o 48._o the_o emperor_n at_o constantinople_n favour_v the_o addition_n qui_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la the_o people_n who_o dislike_v it_o seditious_o cut_v off_o a_o monk_n head_n and_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o pole_n inscribe_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o trinity_n the_o emperor_n overcome_v and_o weary_v with_o their_o confusion_n and_o orthodox_n murder_n and_o rebellion_n call_v a_o assembly_n and_o offer_v to_o resign_v his_o empire_n desire_v they_o to_o choose_v another_o this_o smite_v they_o with_o remorse_n and_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o reassume_v his_o crown_n and_o promise_v to_o forbear_v sedition_n but_o he_o die_v short_o after_o §_o 49._o anno_fw-la 452._o valentinian_n the_o roman_a emperor_n attempt_v a_o great_a alteration_n with_o the_o bishop_n by_o a_o law_n recall_v the_o judicial_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o all_o cause_n except_o those_o of_o faith_n and_o religion_n unless_o the_o party_n contend_v voluntary_o choose_v they_o for_o the_o judge_n this_o binnius_n and_o the_o other_o papist_n take_v for_o a_o heinous_a injury_n to_o the_o church_n ☜_o in_o all_o man_n judgement_n say_v binnius_n it_o be_v absurd_a that_o the_o sheep_n shall_v judge_v his_o shepherd_n if_o to_o day_n
eutychian_a and_o have_v show_v you_o what_o work_n both_o the_o heretical_a and_o hereticate_a bishop_n and_o council_n make_v in_o the_o world_n about_o not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o nature_n and_o the_o condemn_v of_o dead_a man_n i_o shall_v next_o show_v you_o what_o work_n they_o make_v also_o about_o the_o word_n one_o operation_n and_o one_o will_n or_o two_o operation_n and_o two_o wi_n reader_n will_v thou_o think_v that_o there_o be_v venom_n enough_o in_o one_o of_o these_o word_n to_o poison_v almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o plague_n of_o heresy_n or_o heretication_n and_o contention_n §_o 2._o the_o old_a controversy_n still_o keep_v the_o church_n all_o in_o piece_n some_o be_v for_o two_o nature_n after_o union_n and_o for_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o other_o against_o it_o and_o but_o for_o one_o nature_n after_o union_n cyrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v tell_v that_o it_o will_v unite_v they_o all_o if_o they_o will_v confess_v one_o operation_n and_o one_o will_v in_o christ_n or_o at_o least_o lay_v by_o the_o talk_n of_o one_o and_o two_o and_o use_v the_o word_n dei_fw-la virilis_fw-la operatio_fw-la the_o operation_n and_o will_v of_o god-man_n cxcvii_o he_o therefore_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o alexandria_n in_o which_o this_o be_v decree_v call_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o say_v that_o dei_fw-la virilis_fw-la signify_v two_o nature_n and_o so_o they_o think_v they_o have_v at_o last_o hit_v the_o way_n of_o concord_n which_o neither_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephes._n 1_o ephes._n 2._o constant._n 2._o chalcedon_n constant._n 3._o have_v find_v out_o but_o all_o set_v the_o bishop_n but_o more_o by_o the_o ear_n cyrus_n send_v his_o decree_n to_o sergius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n sophronius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n persuade_v the_o silence_v of_o the_o name_n of_o one_a or_o two_o operation_n or_o wi_n sergius_n send_v the_o case_n to_o honorius_n to_o rome_n honorius_n rational_o persuade_v they_o to_o use_v neither_o the_o one_o word_n nor_o the_o other_o one_o or_o two_o foresee_v that_o a_o new_a quarrel_n be_v arise_v in_o these_o word_n and_o little_o know_v how_o for_o this_o he_o be_v by_o general_a council_n to_o be_v hereticated_a when_o he_o be_v dead_a persuade_v they_o to_o a_o silent_a peace_n it_o be_v but_o few_o pope_n that_o be_v so_o wise_a and_o peaceable_a and_o this_o one_o must_v be_v a_o heretic_n for_o it_o or_o general_a council_n be_v fallible_a and_o much_o worse_o §_o 3._o because_o know_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o old_a unhealed_a cause_n i_o foresee_v that_o such_o man_n will_v go_v near_o to_o hereticate_v i_o also_o when_o i_o be_o dead_a for_o condemn_v hereticate_a incendiary_n in_o the_o nestorian_a eutychian_a and_o monothelite_v quarrel_n i_o will_v recite_v the_o word_n of_o binnius_n himself_o who_o say_v the_o same_o that_o i_o have_v say_v from_o the_o beginning_n though_o i_o justify_v he_o not_o from_o self-contradiction_n tom._n 2._o p._n 992._o honorius_n fear_v which_o after_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o which_o he_o know_v have_v fall_v out_o in_o former_a age_n about_o the_o word_n homoousion_n ☜_o and_o many_o other_o lest_o that_o contention_n shall_v grow_v to_o some_o great_a schism_n and_o see_v withal_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v safe_a without_o these_o word_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o reconcile_v both_o opinion_n and_o withal_o to_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o matter_n of_o scandal_n and_o contention_n write_v therefore_o to_o sergius_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o word_n one_a operation_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v with_o eutyches_n to_o assert_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o to_o forbear_v the_o word_n two_o operation_n lest_o with_o nestorius_n they_o seem_v to_o assert_v two_o person_n a_o slander_n contrary_a to_o his_o word_n i_o again_o say_v if_o all_o the_o hereticate_a bishop_n and_o council_n have_v follow_v this_o discretion_n and_o moderation_n o_o what_o have_v the_o church_n escape_v yet_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o stretch_v their_o wit_n to_o excuse_v his_o word_n elsewhere_o unde_fw-la &_o unam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la fatemur_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v one_o and_o in_o another_o sense_n two_n §_o 4._o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n interest_v himself_o in_o the_o controversy_n binnius_n say_v by_o the_o fraud_n of_o anastasius_n patriarch_n of_o the_o jacobite_n he_o be_v deceive_v animo_fw-la defendâ—ndi_fw-la concilium_fw-la calcedonense_n the_o jacobite_n be_v eutychian_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a then_o how_o they_o deceive_v he_o to_o defend_v it_o by_o destroy_v it_o but_o say_v he_o while_o he_o beside_o his_o place_n and_o office_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o in_o defend_v question_n of_o faith_n by_o his_o own_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n here_o you_o may_v see_v what_o the_o papist_n clergy_n will_v make_v of_o king_n and_o all_o layman_n if_o they_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o in_o defend_v question_n of_o faith_n by_o their_o own_o judgement_n they_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v persuade_v to_o it_o by_o the_o devil_n error_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n but_o solicitous_a search_n after_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n be_v like_a to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o they_o must_v not_o do_v it_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n by_o who_o then_o by_o the_o bishop_n no_o doubt_n what_o bishop_n general_a council_n and_o have_v not_o the_o emperor_n long_o enough_o follow_v council_n and_o banish_v such_o as_o they_o condemn_v till_o while_o they_o almost_o all_o condemn_v one_o another_o the_o world_n be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o odious_a division_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o church_n but_o must_v they_o follow_v bishop_n without_o use_v their_o own_o judgement_n about_o the_o case_n what_o as_o their_o mere_a executioner_n must_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n act_n as_o brute_n or_o idiot_n or_o lictor_n be_v this_o the_o old_a doctrine_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n &_o c_o §_o 5._o cxcviii_o king_n sisenandus_n the_o second_o that_o have_v all_o spain_n call_v a_o council_n at_o toletum_n of_o all_o his_o kingdom_n an._n 633._o of_o 70_o bishop_n who_o make_v many_o good_a canon_n for_o faith_n order_n and_o reformation_n the_o last_o be_v a_o large_a defence_n of_o the_o king_n against_o rebellion_n but_o they_o order_n that_o when_o a_o king_n be_v dead_a the_o prime_a man_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n with_o the_o priest_n by_o common_a consent_n choose_v another_o that_o retain_v the_o concord_n of_o unity_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o strife_n through_o force_n or_o ambition_n and_o they_o decree_v the_o excommunicate_v of_o wicked_a king_n that_o live_v in_o great_a sin_n which_o i_o doubt_v whether_o the_o five_o commandment_n forbid_v they_o not_o to_o have_v do_v it_o be_v a_o purpose_a dishonour_n §_o 6._o cxcix_o another_o at_o toletum_n be_v call_v 636_o by_o king_n chintillane_n which_o go_v the_o same_o way_n king_n be_v ruler_n here_o and_o not_o pope_n §_o 7._o cc._o another_o at_o toletum_n an._n 638._o by_o the_o same_o king_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n §_o 8._o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n publish_v a_o edict_n for_o the_o monothelite_n opinion_n call_v his_o echtesis_n and_o sergius_n const._n join_v in_o it_o §_o 9_o sergius_n die_v and_o pyrrhus_n a_o monothelite_n succee_v he_o §_o 10._o severinus_n be_v choose_v pope_n but_o be_v not_o confirm_v as_o be_v usual_a by_o the_o emperor_n consent_n he_o be_v plunder_v of_o his_o wealth_n §_o 11._o the_o saracene_n arabian_n conquer_v persia_n and_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n §_o 12._o sergius_n before_o his_o death_n call_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n ☜_o which_o confirm_v the_o emperor_n faith_n and_o the_o monothelite_n opinion_n §_o 13._o an._n 640._o john_n four_o be_v make_v pope_n who_o condemn_v the_o emperor_n echtesis_n and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o emperor_n disown_v it_o and_o say_v that_o sergius_n make_v it_o and_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v publish_v in_o his_o name_n §_o 14._o heraclius_n die_v constantine_n succee_v he_o and_o die_v in_o 4_o month_n heracleo_n succee_v after_o six_o month_n the_o senate_n depose_v he_o and_o cut_v off_o his_o nose_n and_o cut_v out_o his_o mother_n tongue_n on_o suspicion_n that_o they_o poison_a constantine_n who_o son_n constans_n be_v next_o set_v up_o §_o 15._o pyrrhus_n think_v guilty_a of_o constantine_n death_n fly_v into_o africa_n and_o paulus_n a_o monothelite_n have_v his_o place_n pyrrhus_n seem_v convert_v by_o maximus_n in_o africa_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v own_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o paulus_n
only_o those_o that_o be_v save_v else_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o will_v frustrate_v and_o not_o be_v omnipotent_a 2._o that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o all_o but_o only_o for_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v the_o world_n that_o he_o redeem_v other_o he_o redeem_v by_o baptism_n but_o not_o by_o die_v for_o they_o 3._o that_o no_o one_o shall_v perish_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o 4._o he_o add_v how_o true_o i_o know_v not_o that_o he_o assert_v a_o threefold_a deity_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n they_o lay_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o hincmarus_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o know_v what_o to_o do_v with_o he_o say_v that_o he_o must_v employ_v a_o very_a able_a man_n to_o keep_v he_o for_o he_o wrap_v people_n even_o the_o mean_o learn_v into_o admiration_n of_o he_o recite_v scripture_n and_o father_n distort_v whole_a day_n together_o some_o bishop_n take_v his_o part_n §_o 2._o they_o say_v a_o synod_n at_o tours_n write_v a_o admonition_n to_o one_o nomenoâ—us_n the_o king_n lieutenant_n in_o brittany_n for_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o just_a bishop_n and_o put_v in_o mercenary_n thief_n and_o robber_n bin._n p._n 638._o and_o for_o despise_v the_o warning_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n §_o 3._o canisius_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o concilium_fw-la regiaticinum_fw-la regulate_v bishop_n and_o cap._n 6._o ☜_o ordain_v that_o the_o arch-presbyter_n examine_v every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n personal_o and_o take_v account_n of_o their_o family_n and_o life_n and_o receive_v their_o confession_n and_o cap._n 7._o that_o a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n may_v reconcile_v a_o penitent_a by_o his_o command_n cap._n 13._o that_o in_o the_o village_n archpresbyter_n be_v set_v over_o the_o lower-presbyter_n c._n 12._o that_o none_o that_o be_v deny_v communion_n may_v have_v any_o military_a or_o civil_a office_n and_o so_o every_o bishop_n be_v master_n of_o the_o magistrate_n §_o 4._o cclviii_o the_o saracen_n in_o spain_n persecute_v the_o christian_n force_v the_o bishop_n to_o meet_v in_o council_n at_o corduba_n and_o decree_n against_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o memorial_n of_o martyr_n ☜_o say_v binnius_n p._n 643._o hold_v a_o satanical_a meeting_n forbid_v martyrdom_n and_o take_v away_o the_o honour_n of_o martyr_n say_v that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o violent_o draw_v to_o deny_v the_o faith_n but_o offer_v themselves_o to_o danger_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v with_o the_o martyr_n not_o work_v miracle_n as_o the_o martyr_n do_v nor_o their_o body_n remain_v uncorrupt_a §_o 5._o a_o synod_n at_o mentz_n an._n 852._o do_v we_o know_v not_o what_o but_o 853._o cclix_o one_o at_o soison_n be_v approve_v by_o pope_n benedict_n and_o reprobate_v by_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d bin._n p._n 648._o yet_o both_o infallible_a and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o it_o be_v about_o a_o hard_a point_n and_o in_o which_o the_o papacy_n be_v much_o concern_v when_o ebbo_n be_v depose_v and_o banish_v lotharius_n restore_v he_o for_o a_o while_n and_o he_o intrude_v again_o and_o ordain_v many_o priest_n hincmarus_n succeed_v in_o his_o life-time_n reject_v all_o those_o that_o he_o thus_o ordain_v a_o council_n be_v call_v to_o judge_v whether_o their_o ordination_n be_v valid_a or_o null_a the_o council_n decree_v that_o whatever_o in_o ecclesiastical_a ordination_n the_o say_v ebbo_n have_v do_v after_o his_o damnation_n ☞_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n as_o be_v read_v in_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o pope_n except_o sacred_a baptism_n which_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n shall_v be_v all_o void_a and_o null_a and_o those_o ordain_v by_o he_o in_o whatever_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v fugitive_n or_o wander_v because_o they_o can_v fly_v from_o god_n judgement_n let_v they_o be_v hold_v deprive_v of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n have_v show_v letter_n from_o the_o king_n and_o divers_a bishop_n for_o their_o reception_n as_o presbyter_n but_o the_o synod_n say_v they_o be_v counterfeit_a another_o case_n be_v this_o one_o halduinus_fw-la have_v be_v make_v deacon_n by_o ebbo_n and_o consecrate_a presbyter_n and_o abbot_n by_o lupus_n bishop_n of_o catalonia_n the_o presbyter_n be_v ordain_v out_o of_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n this_o be_v question_v a_o archdeacon_n show_v the_o king_n letter_n command_v the_o ordination_n of_o halduinus_fw-la lupus_n ordain_v he_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n without_o examine_v there_o be_v then_o no_o bishop_n at_o rheims_n whereupon_o the_o synod_n decree_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n say_v they_o that_o they_o that_o be_v make_v presbyter_n without_o examination_n by_o ignorance_n or_o by_o dissimulation_n of_o the_o ordainer_n when_o they_o be_v know_v shall_v be_v depose_v because_o the_o catholic_n church_n defend_v but_o that_o which_o be_v irreprehensible_a and_o it_o be_v show_v in_o council_n sardic_n c._n 9_o and_o other_o council_n and_o decree_n that_o the_o say_a bishop_n touch_v nothing_o of_o his_o ordination_n but_o that_o he_o that_o leap_v to_o the_o priesthood_n without_o the_o degree_n of_o deacon_n ebbo_n he_o ought_v to_o retire_v resilire_fw-la to_o due_a degradation_n §_o 6._o here_o you_o see_v the_o nullification_n even_o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o eject_v archbishop_n yea_o and_o of_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n when_o he_o make_v a_o presbyter_n of_o one_o that_o be_v by_o such_o a_o eject_v bishop_n make_v deacon_n and_o when_o he_o ordain_v unworthy_o without_o due_a examination_n and_o if_o this_o hold_n what_o interruption_n have_v there_o be_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n especial_o in_o the_o roman_a seat_n §_o 7._o anastasius_n a_o cardinal_n presbyter_n of_o rome_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n solicit_v he_o to_o depose_v pope_n leo_n the_o four_o and_o to_o place_v he_o in_o his_o stead_n the_o pope_n hear_v it_o call_v he_o home_o to_o his_o charge_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v be_v absent_a five_o year_n but_o he_o will_v not_o return_v nor_o appear_v wherefore_o cclx_o the_o pope_n call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n which_o depose_v he_o §_o 8._o cclxi_o ignatius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n call_v a_o council_n to_o depose_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n they_o desire_v pope_n leo_n confirmation_n he_o delay_v it_o die_v gregory_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n prevail_v against_o ignatius_n who_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o photius_n put_v in_o and_o a_o grievous_a schism_n begin_v §_o 9_o cclxii_o an._n 855._o under_o lotharius_n remigius_n lugdun_n and_o 12_o other_o bishop_n be_v call_v a_o council_n at_o valence_n who_o make_v 23_o canon_n or_o decree_n with_o great_a judgement_n and_o piety_n and_o show_v how_o much_o more_o venerable_a a_o council_n of_o a_o few_o wise_a bishop_n be_v than_o great_a council_n where_o the_o most_o be_v weak_a their_o first_o work_n be_v against_o those_o that_o they_o call_v the_o predestinatianos_n where_o cap._n 2._o they_o determine_v non_fw-la ipsos_fw-la malos_fw-la deum_fw-la ideo_fw-la perire_fw-la velle_fw-la quia_fw-la boni_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la boni_fw-la esse_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la cap._n 3._o praedestinationem_fw-la electorum_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la ☜_o &_o praedestinationem_fw-la impiorum_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la fidenter_fw-la fatemur_fw-la in_o electione_n tamen_fw-la salvandorum_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la dei_fw-la praecedere_fw-la meritum_fw-la bonum_fw-la in_fw-la damnatione_fw-la autem_fw-la periturorum_fw-la meritum_fw-la malum_fw-la praecedere_fw-la justum_fw-la dei_fw-la judicium_fw-la praedestinatione_fw-la autem_fw-la deum_fw-la ea_fw-la tantum_fw-la statuisse_fw-la quae_fw-la ipse_fw-la vel_fw-la gratuitâ_fw-la misericordiâ_fw-la vel_fw-la justo_fw-la judicio_fw-la facturus_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o malis_fw-la vero_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la malitiam_fw-la praescîsse_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la praedestinâsse_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la poenam_fw-la sane_fw-la malum_fw-la meritum_fw-la eorum_fw-la sequentem_fw-la uti_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la omne_fw-la prospicit_fw-la praescivisse_fw-la &_o praedestinasse_n quia_fw-la iustùs_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la quem_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la s._n augustinus_n ait_fw-fr de_fw-fr omnibus_fw-la omnino_fw-la rebus_fw-la tam_fw-la fixa_fw-la sententia_fw-la quam_fw-la certa_fw-la praescientiâ_fw-la verum_fw-la aliquos_fw-la ad_fw-la malum_fw-la praedestinatos_fw-la esse_fw-la divina_fw-la potestate_fw-la videlicet_fw-la ut_fw-la quasi_fw-la aliud_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possent_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la non_fw-la credimus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la tantum_fw-la malum_fw-la credere_fw-la velint_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la detestatione_n sicut_fw-la arausica_fw-la synodus_fw-la illis_fw-la anathema_n dicimus_fw-la the_o sum_n be_v god_n mercy_n go_v before_o man_n merit_n but_o his_o predestination_n to_o punishment_n be_v only_o on_o the_o foresight_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o he_o decree_v
the_o parliament_n complaint_n of_o popery_n arminianism_n and_o arbitrary_a illegality_n and_o after_o say_v hist._n presb._n p._n 465._o 470._o the_o truth_n be_v that_o as_o the_o english_a general_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o receive_v that_o yoke_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o house_n real_o intend_v to_o impose_v it_o on_o they_o though_o for_o a_o while_n to_o hold_v fair_a quarter_n with_o the_o scot_n they_o seem_v forward_o in_o it_o this_o appear_v by_o their_o declaration_n of_o april_n 1646_o nor_o have_v they_o live_v to_o see_v their_o dear_a presbytery_n settle_v or_o their_o lay-elder_n entertain_v in_o any_o one_o parish_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v false_a on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o yet_o all_o must_v be_v do_v by_o this_o parliament_n as_o presbyterian_o four_o year_n before_o when_o they_o be_v episcopal_a distaste_v only_o the_o person_n and_o action_n of_o bishop_n laud_n wren_n and_o some_o other_o present_a bishop_n if_o i_o find_v a_o man_n like_o schlusselburgiâ—s_n fall_v pell-mell_o with_o reproach_n on_o all_o that_o differ_v from_o he_o or_o dr._n heylin_n speak_v of_o blood_n with_o pleasure_n and_o as_o thirsty_a after_o more_o as_o of_o thacker_n udall_n etc._n etc._n or_o as_o design_v to_o make_v dissenter_n odious_a as_o he_o and_o most_o of_o the_o papist_n historian_n do_v as_o the_o image_n of_o both_o church_n philanax_n anglicus_n the_o historical_a collection_n out_o of_o heylin_n i_o will_v believe_v none_o of_o these_o reviler_n further_o than_o they_o give_v i_o cogent_n proof_n i_o hear_v of_o a_o scot_n narrative_a of_o the_o treason_n fornication_n witchcraft_n and_o other_o wickedness_n of_o some_o of_o the_o scottish_a presbyterian_o and_o as_o for_o i_o the_o author_n know_v not_o what_o to_o call_v i_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o baxterian_a as_o intend_v to_o be_v a_o haeresiarcha_n be_v neither_o papist_n nor_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o presbyterian_a nor_o independent_a etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o say_v i_o have_v no_o acquaintance_n with_o any_o scot_n minister_n nor_o ever_o have_v in_o my_o life_n except_o with_o bishop_n sharp_a that_o be_v murder_v and_o two_o other_o bishop_n and_o two_o or_o three_o that_o live_v here_o in_o london_n therefore_o what_o they_o be_v i_o know_v not_o save_v by_o fame_n but_o though_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o country_n asperse_v as_o too_o much_o incline_v to_o fornication_n i_o never_o before_o hear_v the_o religious_a part_n and_o minister_n so_o accuse_v either_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a if_o false_a shame_n be_v to_o the_o reporter_n if_o true_a what_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o here_o or_o any_o that_o be_v innocent_a any_o further_a than_o to_o abhor_v it_o and_o lament_v it_o and_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n that_o it_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v call_v puritan_n in_o england_n and_o that_o in_o all_o my_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o these_o 56_o year_n which_o have_v be_v with_o very_a many_o in_o many_o country_n i_o remember_v not_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o one_o puritan_n man_n or_o woman_n save_o one_o accuse_v or_o suspect_v of_o fornication_n and_o that_o one_o yet_o live_v though_o open_o penitent_a have_v live_v disow_v and_o shame_v to_o this_o day_n but_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o multitude_n that_o revile_v they_o that_o make_v a_o jest_n and_o common_a practice_n of_o it_o try_v whether_o you_o can_v make_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o city_n believe_v that_o the_o nonconformist_n or_o puritan_n be_v fornicator_n drunkard_n or_o perjure_a and_o that_o their_o accuser_n and_o hater_n be_v innocent_a man_n that_o hate_v they_o for_o such_o crime_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o you_o may_v make_v man_n of_o other_o country_n or_o age_n believe_v it_o and_o believe_v that_o we_o wear_v horn_n and_o have_v cleave_a foot_n and_o what_o you_o will_v but_o i_o fear_v not_o all_o your_o art_n or_o advantage_n on_o those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o both_o side_n but_o the_o misery_n be_v that_o faction_n engage_v man_n to_o associate_v only_o with_o their_o party_n where_o they_o hear_v reproach_n of_o the_o unknown_a dissenter_n from_o who_o they_o so_o estrange_v themselves_o that_o the_o neighbour_n near_o they_o be_v as_o much_o unknown_a to_o they_o save_v by_o lie_v same_o as_o if_o they_o live_v a_o hundred_o mile_n from_o they_o i_o remember_v mr._n cressey_n once_o write_v to_o i_o that_o he_o turn_v from_o the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o the_o roman_a because_o there_o be_v among_o we_o no_o spiritual_a book_n of_o devotion_n for_o soul_n elevation_n and_o affectionate_a contemplation_n and_o i_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v god_n just_a judgement_n on_o he_o that_o live_v so_o strange_a to_o his_o neighbour_n because_o they_o be_v call_v puritan_n and_o to_o their_o write_n which_o shop_n and_o library_n abound_v with_o have_v he_o read_v bishop_n hall_n mr._n greenham_n mr._n ri._n rogers_n mr._n io._n rogers_n mr._n hildershams_n mr._n bolton_n mr._n perkins_n mr._n downham_n mr._n reyner_n dr._n sibbes_n etc._n etc._n yea_o or_o no_o better_a than_o my_o own_o the_o saint_n rest_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n the_o divine_a life_n the_o christian_a directory_n etc._n etc._n or_o have_v he_o read_v the_o life_n of_o divine_n call_v puritan_n or_o but_o such_o as_o two_o young_a man_n publish_v partly_o by_o myself_o joseph_o allen_n and_o john_n janeway_n he_o will_v never_o have_v go_v from_o the_o protestant_n to_o the_o papist_n because_o of_o our_o formality_n and_o want_n of_o a_o affectionate_a spiritual_a sort_n of_o devotion_n especial_o know_v what_o excess_n of_o formality_n be_v among_o the_o papist_n and_o how_o much_o it_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n accusation_n of_o the_o puritan_n that_o they_o be_v for_o too_o little_a form_n and_o too_o much_o pretence_n of_o spiritual_a devotion_n but_o if_o any_o call_v religious_a or_o puritan_n or_o presbyterian_o be_v vicious_a i_o know_v no_o man_n that_o so_o hearty_o desire_v their_o punishment_n and_o ejection_n as_o those_o that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n i_o thank_v god_n that_o these_o twenty_o year_n while_o neither_o wit_n will_n nor_o power_n have_v be_v want_v against_o they_o i_o have_v scarce_o hear_v of_o two_o man_n if_o one_o that_o have_v be_v judge_v and_o prove_v guilty_a of_o any_o such_o immorality_n of_o all_o the_o eject_v silence_a minister_n in_o this_o land_n i_o will_v i_o can_v say_v so_o of_o their_o adversary_n ii_o and_o now_o i_o must_v speak_v to_o the_o accuser_n speech_n of_o myself_o i_o thank_v you_o sir_n that_o you_o feign_v no_o worse_o against_o i_o if_o i_o be_o a_o haeresiarcha_n why_o will_v not_o you_o vouchsafe_v to_o name_v that_o heresy_n which_o i_o have_v own_v i_o have_v give_v you_o large_a field-room_n in_o near_o 80_o book_n and_o few_o man_n can_v so_o write_v as_o that_o a_o willing_a man_n may_v not_o find_v some_o word_n which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o call_v heresy_n a_o little_a learning_n wit_n or_o honesty_n will_v serve_v for_o such_o a_o hereticate_a presumption_n 2._o i_o never_o hear_v that_o arminius_n be_v call_v a_o arminian_n nor_o â—â—ther_n a_o lutheran_n nor_o bishop_n laud_v a_o laudian_a but_o if_o you_o be_v upon_o the_o knack_n of_o make_v name_n you_o best_o know_v your_o end_n and_o best_a know_v how_o to_o fit_v they_o to_o it_o 3._o but_o serious_o do_v you_o not_o know_v my_o judgement_n will_v not_o about_o 80_o book_n inform_v you_o how_o then_o can_v i_o help_v it_o 4._o no_o but_o you_o know_v not_o what_o party_n i_o be_o of_o nor_o what_o to_o call_v i_o i_o be_o sorry_a for_o you_o in_o this_o than_o for_o myself_o if_o you_o know_v not_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n a_o mere_a christian_a of_o no_o other_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n that_o i_o be_o of_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o have_v be_v visible_a where_o ever_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o church_n have_v be_v visible_a but_o must_v you_o know_v what_o sect_n or_o paâ—â—y_n i_o be_o of_o i_o be_o against_o all_o sect_n and_o divide_v party_n but_o if_o any_o will_v call_v mere_a christian_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o party_n because_o they_o take_v up_o with_o mere_a christianity_n creed_n and_o scripture_n and_o will_v not_o be_v of_o any_o divide_v or_o contentious_a sect_n i_o be_o of_o that_o party_n which_o be_v so_o against_o party_n if_o the_o name_n christian_n be_v not_o enough_o call_v i_o a_o catholic_n christian_n not_o as_o that_o word_n signify_v a_o hereticate_a majority_n of_o bishop_n but_o as_o it_o signify_v one_o that_o have_v no_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o earth_n
charles_n m._n overcome_v he_o and_o make_v pope_n adrian_n grater_n than_o any_o before_o he_o §_o 37._o why_o deacon_n most_o make_v pope_n no_o bishop_n may_v be_v make_v pope_n or_o remove_v §_o 39_o the_o term_n of_o papist_n writer_n expound_v §_o 40._o put_v penance_n on_o murderer_n for_o hang_v fill_v the_o church_n with_o rogue_n §_o 41._o the_o historian_n give_v the_o lie_n to_o each_o other_o about_o the_o power_n give_v carol._n m._n in_o make_v pope_n and_o bishop_n baronius_n argument_n against_o it_o vain_a that_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n by_o the_o french_a constitution_n still_o choose_v bishop_n §_o 42._o irene_n set_v up_o image_n again_o woman_n and_o rebel_n set_v up_o pope_n §_o 46._o the_o fable_n of_o sylvester_n baptise_v constantine_n and_o the_o image_n show_v he_o §_o 48._o pope_n adrian_n ow_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n §_o 47._o many_o notable_a old_a canon_n send_v by_o adrian_n to_o carol._n m._n a_o bishop_n neglect_v to_o convert_v heretic_n he_o be_v to_o have_v they_o that_o deliver_v they_o etc._n etc._n §_o 51._o ch._n mag._n force_v the_o saxon_n to_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o swear_v perseverance_n which_o they_o oft_o break_v §_o 52._o eight_o more_o old_a canon_n collect_v by_o adrian_n e._n g._n the_o bishop_n sentence_n void_a not_o confirm_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o judgement_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o another_o parish_n void_a for_o none_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o but_o his_o own_o judge_n foreign_a judgement_n forbid_v all_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o man_n choose_v by_o themselves_o no_o clergyman_n to_o be_v judge_v without_o lawful_a accuser_n present_a and_o leave_v to_o defend_v himself_o bishop_n tyrannical_a judgement_n null_a constitution_n contrary_a to_o good_a manner_n of_o no_o moment_n delator_n that_o be_v qui_fw-la ex_fw-la inuidia_fw-la produnt_fw-la alios_fw-la to_o have_v their_o tongue_n cut_v out_o or_o their_o head_n cut_v off_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o judge_n great_a than_o of_o the_o judge_v etc._n etc._n and_o let_v no_o man_n receive_v a_o layman_n witness_n against_o a_o clergyman_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o clergy_n be_v unpunished_a and_o wicked_a §_o 53._o irene_n call_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n for_o image_n the_o old_a soldier_n of_o the_o former_a emperor_n not_o endure_v it_o rout_z they_o she_o and_o tarasius_n agree_v call_v they_o to_o nice_a the_o bishop_n that_o be_v swear_v against_o image-worship_n present_o turn_v general_o for_o it_o by_o a_o woman_n and_o a_o patriarch_n know_v will_n §_n 49._o 54._o how_o can_v the_o iconoclast_n emperor_n be_v heretic_n unless_o the_o use_n of_o such_o image_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n §_o 55._o the_o empress_n and_o emperor_n call_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o be_v the_o caller_n of_o that_o council_n §_o 56._o basil_n ancyr_n and_o other_o bishop_n that_o be_v leader_n against_o image_n in_o the_o former_a council_n lament_v it_o and_o curse_v all_o that_o be_v not_o for_o image_n and_o all_o that_o favour_n such_o etc._n etc._n theodosius_n bishop_n of_o amoricum_fw-la also_o curse_v himself_o if_o ever_o he_o turn_v again_o and_o curse_v those_o who_o do_v not_o from_o their_o heart_n teach_v christian_n to_o venerate_a image_n of_o all_o saint_n pray_v for_o their_o intercession_n etc._n etc._n query_n hereon_o when_o general_a council_n curse_v each_o other_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n curse_v etc._n etc._n §_o 59_o a_o crowd_n of_o changeling_n bishop_n cry_v mercy_n tarasius_n put_v they_o hard_a to_o it_o what_o make_v they_o of_o the_o contrary_a mind_n heretofore_o and_o what_o reason_n change_v they_o §_o 60._o whether_o these_o penitent_a heretic_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o bishopric_n tarasius_n say_v arian_n and_o these_o against_o image_n and_o all_o heresy_n and_o evil_n be_v alike_o but_o another_o that_o this_o be_v great_a than_o all_o other_o heresy_n subvert_v christ_n oeconomy_n the_o instance_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n peccavimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la prevail_v §_o 62_o 63._o a_o shrewd_a doubt_n raise_v whether_o all_o these_o be_v true_o ordain_v by_o former_a heretic_n iconoclastsâ—_n the_o pope_n vicar_n deny_v it_o tarasius_n dare_v not_o so_o unpriest_n almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n of_o the_o east_n and_o be_v contrary_n by_o a_o cunning_a argument_n he_o prevail_v viz._n the_o father_n agree_v among_o themselves_o ergo_fw-la all_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o some_o before_o cite_v §_o 64._o gregory_n bishop_n of_o neocaesaria_n next_o recant_v a_o leader_n of_o the_o iconoclast_n §_o 67._o yet_o tarasius_n and_o this_o council_n disclaim_v give_v latria_n to_o image_n of_o creature_n â—ea_o honour_v they_o but_o â—s_a memorative_n §_o 67_o 70._o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n argument_n against_o image_n §_o 68_o etc._n etc._n bread_n not_o transubstantiate_a §_o 72._o the_o two_o council_n contrary_a about_o tradition_n of_o image_n §_o 73._o the_o nicene_n council_n curse_v from_o christ_n all_o that_o be_v not_o for_o salute_v and_o adore_v image_n §_o 76._o bishop_n and_o priest_n make_v by_o magistrate_n election_n or_o that_o use_v the_o magistrate_n to_o get_v the_o place_n be_v void_a a_o canon_n against_o silence_v preacher_n and_o shuting_z up_o church_n §_o 77._o a_o sober_a council_n at_o horojulium_fw-la §_o 80._o foeliy_n urgelitanus_n and_o elepandus_n condemn_v for_o say_v christ_n be_v god_n natural_a son_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o his_o adopt_a in_o his_o humanity_n §_o 81._o claudius_n taurinensis_n against_o image_n §_o 82._o car._n mag._n book_n and_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n against_o image_n §_o 82_o 84._o foelix_fw-la and_o elepandus_n condemn_v for_o say_v christ_n be_v a_o servant_n §_o 85._o the_o frankford_n council_n decree_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o servant_n subject_n to_o god_n by_o penal_a servitude_n §_o 89._o pope_n leo_n eye_n put_v out_o and_o tongue_n cut_v out_o and_o restore_v and_o he_o make_v great_a by_o charles_n the_o great_a §_o 92._o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n §_o 93._o irene_n kill_v her_o son_n and_o be_v banish_v herself_o §_o 94._o filioque_fw-la add_v by_o the_o spanish_a and_o french_a bishop_n without_o the_o pope_n §_o 96._o carol_n mag._n be_v dead_a the_o people_n rebel_n against_o the_o pope_n till_o ludovicus_n subdue_v they_o §_o 97._o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n for_o the_o emperor_n adultery_n and_o another_o against_o plato_n and_o theodorus_n studita_n that_o be_v against_o it_o which_o say_v binnius_n pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o anathema_n on_o the_o whole_a catholick-church_n and_o decree_v that_o god_n law_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o king_n nor_o be_v any_o man_n a_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v as_o chrysostome_n for_o oppose_v they_o for_o truth_n and_o justice_n §_o 98._o a_o council_n at_o arles_n and_o another_o at_o tours_n have_v good_a canon_n one_o that_o be_v for_o the_o old_a prohition_n of_o genuflexion_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n §_o 104._o charles_n m._n restore_v learning_n a_o council_n at_o chalones_n decree_v against_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n §_o 105_o 106._o another_o against_o arch-deacon_n rule_v presbyter_n and_o take_v fee_n of_o they_o §_o 107._o other_o for_o the_o old_a excommunication_n and_o about_o confession_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o against_o trust_n in_o pilgrimage_n §_o 108_o 109_o 110._o another_o council_n at_o constantinople_n curse_v that_o at_o nice_a â—d_a and_o pull_v down_o image_n and_o the_o bishop_n turn_v again_o §_o 113._o the_o murder_n of_o bishop_n punish_v by_o payment_n at_o last_o §_o 114._o ludovicus_n pius_n emperor_n bishop_n with_o bernard_n rebel_n stephen_n make_v pope_n without_o he_o pardon_v §_o 115._o his_o care_n of_o lose_a learning_n a_o pious_a treatise_n out_o of_o the_o father_n against_o bishop_n domination_n and_o for_o their_o equality_n with_o presbyter_n in_o scripture-time_n §_o 116._o against_o clergy_n sin_n and_o woman_n company_n against_o genuflection_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n augustine_n contempt_n of_o appeal_n to_o council_n and_o rome_n a_o strange_a temperance_n of_o the_o canonical_a monk_n that_o be_v tie_v to_o four_o pound_n of_o bread_n and_o five_o pound_n of_o wine_n in_o a_o day_n or_o in_o scarcity_n to_o three_o pound_n of_o wine_n and_o three_o pound_n of_o beer_n or_o in_o great_a scarcity_n to_o one_o pound_n of_o wine_n and_o five_o of_o beer_n §_o 118._o ludovicus_n pius_n make_v the_o pope_n great_a than_o ever_o §_o 120._o michael_n balbus_n murder_v armenusâ—endeth_v â—endeth_z to_o ludovicus_n pius_n about_o image_n a_o assembly_n at_o paris_n call_v by_o he_o judge_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o nicene_n second_o council_n say_v bellarmine_n §_o 124._o now_o both_o east_n and_o west_n judge_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o general_n council_n to_o err_v
have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o kingdom_n and_o all_o that_o man_n have_v §_o 41_o 42._o the_o siege_n of_o rome_n two_o pope_n gregory_n death_n §_o 42._o he_o threaten_v to_o depose_v the_o king_n of_o france_n claim_v hungary_n etc._n etc._n §_o 23._o binnius_n record_n of_o the_o pope_n dictate_v tell_v in_o 27_o article_n what_o popery_n be_v §_o 44._o he_o claim_v spain_n §_o 46_o and_o dalmatia_n §_o 49._o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n against_o he_o §_o 49._o pronounce_v unsincere_a repentance_n fruitless_a §_o 50._o deny_v divine_a service_n in_o the_o sclavonian_a tongue_n §_o 51._o ill_o weather_n impute_v to_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o priest_n the_o armenian_n error_n what_o §_o 51._o apulia_n etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n §_o 51._o one_o man_n turn_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n in_o spain_n from_o the_o pope_n he_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n §_o 52._o he_o new_o find_v st._n matthews_n body_n §_o 54._o he_o will_v expose_v the_o prince_n of_o sardinia_n unless_o he_o obey_v he_o in_o make_v all_o priest_n shave_v their_o beard_n §_o 55._o note_n hereon_o the_o french_a convert_v the_o sweed_n and_o the_o pope_n will_v reap_v the_o fruit_n §_o 56._o his_o notable_a epistle_n to_o prove_v pope_n priest_n and_o exorcist_n above_o king_n §_o 57_o answer_v §_o 58._o peter_n penny_n §_o 59_o a_o archbishop_n suspend_v for_o not_o visit_v rome_n §_o 60._o a_o pious_a lie_n for_o peace_n be_v a_o sin_n §_o 61._o the_o old_a spanish_a liturgy_n partly_o contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n till_o now_o §_o 62._o his_o respect_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n etc._n etc._n §_o 64_o 66._o the_o german_a bishop_n hereticate_v the_o pope_n for_o forbid_v marriage_n §_o 67._o matthew_n be_v forsake_v §_o 68_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o many_o great_a bishop_n excommunicate_a §_o 69._o divers_a council_n excommunicate_v contrary_o the_o antipope_n §_o 69_o to_o 74._o ordination_n null_n that_o be_v make_v pretio_fw-la precibus_fw-la vel_fw-la obsequio_fw-la and_o not_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n §_o 75._o he_o excommunicate_v the_o greek_a emperor_n usurp_a §_o 76._o the_o greek_a affair_n sum_v up_o §_o 77._o the_o power_n of_o pope_n and_o bishop_n to_o depose_v king_n §_o 79._o a_o council_n character_n of_o gregory_n §_o 80._o a_o council_n make_v loyalty_n to_o be_v haeresis_fw-la henriciana_n §_o 87._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n answer_v §_o 87._o wecilo_n heresy_n that_o man_n obey_v not_o unjust_a excommunication_n but_o may_v by_o other_o be_v receive_v §_o 88_o the_o 23d_o schism_n §_o 91._o victor_n soldier_n conquer_v clement_n §_o 92._o lay_v prince_n presentation_n or_o investiture_n be_v heresy_n every_o heretic_n be_v a_o infidel_n it_o be_v better_a be_v without_o visible_a communion_n than_o have_v it_o with_o such_o §_o 93._o consectary_n overthrow_v rome_n ib._n a_o new_a pope_n marry_v mathildis_n to_o welpho_n on_o condition_n they_o use_v not_o carnal_a copulation_n §_o 94._o a_o jerusalem_n expedition_n cause_v peace_n at_o home_n conrade_n rebell_v against_o his_o father_n §_o 94._o the_o emperor_n commit_v fornication_n §_o 101_o 103._o wrong_n on_o monday_n wednesday_n or_o thursday_n no_o breach_n of_o holy_a peace_n no_o bishop_n or_o priest_n must_v swear_v or_o promise_v allegiance_n to_o a_o king_n nor_o take_v preferment_n from_o any_o layman_n §_o 104._o none_o to_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n §_o 105._o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n save_o rochester_n renounce_v obedience_n and_o society_n with_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n because_o he_o will_v not_o renounce_v the_o pope_n say_v he_o blaspheme_v the_o king_n set_v up_o any_o in_o his_o kingdom_n without_o his_o consent_n §_o 106._o time_n give_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o repent_v §_o 109._o the_o antipope_n clement_n dig_v up_o and_o burn_v paschal_n 2._o council_n decree_n that_o all_o bishop_n of_o the_o henrician_n heresy_n loyalist_n if_o alive_a be_v depose_v if_o dead_a dig_v up_o and_o burn_v that_o be_v most_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n §_o 112._o the_o schism_n continue_v §_o 113._o the_o pope_n set_v up_o young_a henry_n against_o his_o father_n who_o take_v he_o prisoner_n to_o the_o death_n he_o keep_v his_o father_n corpse_n five_o year_n unbury_v because_o excommunicate_v yet_o prove_v hereticus_fw-la henricianus_n imprison_v the_o pope_n till_o he_o grant_v he_o investiture_n the_o pope_n absolve_v himself_o §_o 114_o 115._o case_n on_o binnius_n §_o 116._o note_v that_o investiture_n suppose_v the_o people_n and_o clergy_n free_a choice_n of_o bishop_n §_o 117._o the_o bishop_n usage_n of_o old_a henry_n to_o the_o last_o §_o 118._o to_o take_v the_o pope_n excommunication_n as_o not_o obligatory_a be_v a_o heresy_n §_o 119._o the_o dangerous_a doctrine_n of_o fluentius_n bishop_n of_o florence_n that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v §_o 120._o only_o the_o church_n make_v henry_n rebel_n §_o 121_o 122._o tybur_n colour_v with_o blood_n the_o earl_n of_o milan_n flesh_n give_v to_o dog_n the_o pope_n sacramental_a covenant_n break_v §_o 127._o god_n will_v have_v no_o involuntary_a service_n §_o 129._o the_o same_o be_v a_o henrician_n heresy_n in_o other_o which_o be_v none_o in_o the_o pope_n §_o 132._o he_o may_v forswear_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n §_o 132._o two_o pope_n contend_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n give_v up_o investiture_n §_o 135_o to_o 138._o four_o doctrine_n of_o guilb_n porretane_v condemn_v in_o council_n 1._o that_o divinitas_fw-la and_o deus_fw-la be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o signification_n 2._o that_o the_o three_o person_n be_v not_o unum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la 3._o that_o there_o be_v eternal_a relation_n beside_o the_o person_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v incarnate_a two_o more_o pope_n §_o 138_o 142._o a_o preacher_n murder_v at_o rome_n §_o 144._o two_o more_o pope_n the_o succession_n from_o the_o wrong_n §_o 145._o they_o fight_v for_o it_o §_o 146._o how_o clergy_n and_o people_n first_o lose_v their_o vote_n in_o choice_n of_o pope_n §_o 147._o two_o pope_n still_o strive_v §_o 149_o etc._n etc._n many_o castle_n in_o england_n build_v by_o two_o bishop_n §_o 160._o abailard_n condemn_v unheard_a §_o 161._o celestine_n ii_o the_o first_o pope_n without_o the_o people_n election_n an._n 1143._o rome_n against_o the_o pope_n bishop_n be_v his_o strength_n §_o 168._o porretane_v again_o accuse_v and_o puzzle_v the_o council_n §_o 170._o he_o be_v again_o accuse_v by_o bernard_n who_o the_o cardinal_n accuse_v for_o write_v his_o faith_n and_o get_v bishop_n hand_n to_o it_o §_o 171._o the_o roman_a people_n excommunicate_a by_o pope_n adrian_n 4._o they_o be_v for_o a_o preacher_n call_v by_o he_o a_o heretic_n §_o 174._o rome_n fight_v with_o pope_n and_o emperor_n they_o fight_v again_o and_o expel_v the_o pope_n §_o 174._o the_o 27_o pair_n of_o pope_n war_n between_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o pope_n the_o crown_n of_o england_n hold_v as_o from_o the_o pope_n yet_o rome_n receive_v he_o not_o the_o emperor_n submit_v be_v desert_v etc._n etc._n §_o 175._o the_o settle_v the_o choice_n of_o pope_n by_o cardinal_n the_o pope_n no_o bishop_n by_o the_o canon_n §_o 177._o the_o roman_a succession_n be_v from_o alex._n 3._o when_o the_o clergy_n people_n emperor_n prince_n and_o a_o council_n of_o innumerable_a bishop_n be_v for_o victor_n §_o 176._o parliament_n call_v council_n §_o 179._o ireland_n the_o pope_n §_o 180._o the_o albigenses_n henrician_n §_o 181._o no_o bishop_n may_v suspend_v a_o presbyter_n without_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o chapter_n a_o perjure_a clergyman_n perpetual_o deprive_v doubtful_a word_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o usual_o §_o 182._o the_o pope_n party_n in_o rome_n have_v their_o eye_n put_v out_o §_o 183._o frederick_n drown_v in_o asia_n §_o 187._o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n interdict_v §_o 190._o the_o pope_n seus_fw-la up_o a_o anti-emperour_n who_o prevail_v §_o 192._o england_n interdict_a six_o year_n and_o three_o month_n §_o 194._o the_o famous_a twelve_o general_n council_n at_o the_o lateran_n under_o inoc._n 3._o for_o transubstantiation_n exterminate_v heretic_n depose_v prince_n absolve_v subject_n forbid_v unlicensed_a preacher_n etc._n etc._n §_o 195._o almaricus_fw-la burn_v dead_a §_o 196._o stephen_n langton_n and_o king_n john_n §_o 197._o ten_o query_n upon_o this_o council_n §_o 198._o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n true_a mr._n dodwel_n 17_o argument_n for_o it_o §_o 199._o the_o papist_n excuse_n answer_v §_o 180._o misnumbred_a the_o bloody_a execution_n §_o 181._o oxford_n canon_n that_o every_o great_a parish_n have_v two_o or_o three_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n §_o 183._o
church_n and_o so_o baptize_v not_o into_o the_o church_n therefore_o such_o must_v be_v rebaptise_v cyprian_a and_o many_o very_a godly_a bishop_n consent_v in_o this_o error_n §_o 31._o xi_o to_o try_v this_o business_n further_o cyprian_n gather_v another_o council_n of_o above_o 70_o bishop_n out_o of_o aâ—rick_n and_o numidia_n and_o all_o be_v desire_v to_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n and_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o according_a to_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v a_o nullity_n and_o it_o be_v no_o rebaptisation_n to_o baptize_v such_o as_o they_o baptize_v see_v here_o what_o strength_n be_v in_o the_o papist_n argument_n of_o tradition_n in_o such_o case_n but_o this_o council_n and_o their_o doctrine_n pope_n stephen_n condemn_v but_o they_o never_o the_o more_o alter_v their_o judgement_n not_o believe_v his_o infallibility_n or_o power_n to_o judge_v between_o they_o in_o such_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o council_n be_v set_v down_o every_o bishop_n reason_n of_o his_o judgement_n §_o 32._o xii_o when_o pope_n stephen_n have_v condemn_v these_o bishop_n cyprian_n call_v yet_o a_o great_a council_n of_o 87_o bishop_n who_o confirm_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o reject_v the_o pope_n opinion_n and_o his_o arrogancy_n that_o will_v make_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o by_o tyrannical_a terror_n and_o abuse_n of_o excommunication_n force_v other_o to_o his_o opinion_n and_o with_o the_o african_n in_o this_o judgement_n join_v firmilian_a with_o 70_o asian_a bishop_n and_o say_v binnius_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n also_o §_o 33._o but_o i_o must_v here_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o mention_v not_o these_o instance_n to_o breed_v ill_a thought_n in_o he_o of_o these_o african_a and_o numidian_a bishop_n for_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v by_o their_o write_n and_o by_o history_n they_o be_v the_o godly_a faithful_a peaceable_a company_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v find_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n cyprian_n style_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o just_a history_n which_o concern_v he_o as_o well_o as_o his_o martyrdom_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n indeed_o nazianzen_n declare_v the_o strange_a occasion_n of_o his_o conversion_n viz._n that_o he_o love_v or_o lust_v after_o a_o christian_a virgin_n and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v his_o will_n be_v give_v to_o magic_n he_o agree_v with_o the_o devil_n to_o procure_v his_o desire_n but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o devil_n confess_v himself_o unable_a to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o that_o he_o be_v too_o weak_a for_o christ_n he_o forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o turn_v christian_a the_o papist_n binnius_n baronius_n etc._n etc._n conjecture_v that_o cyprian_a before_o his_o death_n reform_v this_o error_n but_o their_o conjecture_n mere_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o wish_v without_o any_o reason_n but_o that_o he_o die_v a_o martyr_n and_o his_o successor_n honour_v he_o as_o if_o none_o may_v so_o die_v and_o be_v honour_v that_o have_v any_o error_n which_o no_o man_n live_v be_v without_o 2._o and_o this_o may_v be_v say_v to_o excuse_v their_o error_n 1._o that_o the_o strict_a man_n often_o err_v on_o the_o strict_a side_n against_o sin_n than_o the_o comply_a carnal_a clergy_n 2._o that_o they_o think_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o baptize_v such_o again_o on_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o we_o do_v in_o case_n of_o uncertain_a baptism_n with_o a_o si_fw-la non_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la es_fw-la baptizo_fw-la te_fw-la not_o know_v why_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o danger_n in_o the_o mistake_n much_o like_o as_o in_o england_n now_o the_o bishop_n be_v for_o the_o re-ordaining_a of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o other_o that_o be_v not_o diocesanes_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o call_v it_o re-ordaining_a 3._o that_o in_o those_o time_n of_o heathenism_n and_o persecution_n the_o christian_n have_v no_o way_n to_o maintain_v their_o strength_n but_o by_o the_o church_n concord_n nor_o can_v they_o otherwise_o have_v keep_v up_o so_o strict_a a_o discipline_n as_o they_o do_v have_v no_o force_v power_n of_o christianâ—magistrates_n therefore_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o be_v severe_a with_o divider_n 4._o and_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n heresy_n be_v not_o the_o least_o occasion_n of_o their_o error_n the_o nicene_n council_n afterward_o rebaptise_v such_o as_o those_o heretic_n baptise_a who_o corrupt_v the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n itself_o but_o not_o other_o and_o christian_n at_o first_o have_v more_o wit_n and_o charity_n than_o to_o call_v every_o error_n a_o heresy_n else_o there_o have_v be_v none_o but_o heretic_n such_o as_o deny_v some_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o practice_n and_o draw_v a_o party_n to_o maintain_v it_o be_v call_v heretic_n in_o the_o former_a time_n but_o afterward_o every_o schism_n or_o party_n that_o gather_v by_o themselves_o and_o set_v up_o altar_n contra_fw-la altar_n upon_o the_o small_a difference_n be_v call_v a_o heresy_n and_o so_o the_o same_o name_n apply_v to_o another_o thing_n deceive_v they_o the_o bishop_n be_v man_n of_o eminent_a piety_n and_o worth_n §_o 34._o xiii_o anno_fw-la 263._o they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n to_o clear_a dionysius_n alexand._n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n occasion_v by_o some_o doubtful_a word_n which_o he_o write_v against_o sabellius_n §_o 35._o fourteen_o anno_fw-la 266._o they_o say_v there_o be_v another_o at_o antioch_n against_o their_o bishop_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la a_o gross_a heretic_n but_o he_o renounce_v his_o error_n in_o word_n and_o for_o that_o time_n keep_v his_o place_n §_o 36._o xv._n paulus_n return_v to_o his_o heresy_n and_o a_o bad_a life_n anno_fw-la 272._o another_o council_n at_o antioâ—h_n depose_v he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o bishop_n house_n and_o the_o emperor_n aurelian_a a_o heathen_a put_v he_o out_o §_o 37._o xvi_o anno_fw-la 303._o the_o next_o council_n be_v at_o cirta_n in_o numidia_n secundus_fw-la tigisitanus_n be_v chief_a and_o call_v they_o here_o secundus_fw-la accuse_v the_o bishop_n one_o by_o one_o as_o traditor_n deliver_v the_o sacred_a book_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o persecution_n to_o save_v themselves_o which_o be_v then_o judge_v perfidiousness_n the_o bishop_n partly_o excuse_v partly_o confess_v it_o and_o ask_v pardon_n till_o at_o last_o secundus_fw-la ready_a to_o judge_v they_o accuse_v a_o bishop_n purpurius_n of_o murder_v his_o own_o sister_n son_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o think_v to_o terrify_v he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o rest_n he_o have_v kill_v and_o will_v kill_v those_o that_o make_v against_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o traditor_n himself_o and_o beginning_n to_o evince_v it_o bid_v he_o not_o provoke_v he_o to_o tell_v the_o rest_n whereupon_o secundus_n his_o nephew_n tell_v his_o uncle_n you_o see_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v and_o make_v a_o schism_n and_o not_o he_o only_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o you_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v against_o you_o and_o then_o they_o will_v join_v and_o pass_v sentence_n on_o you_o and_o so_o you_o will_v remain_v the_o only_a heretic_n hereticate_a go_v then_o by_o the_o vote_n secuâ—dus_n be_v nonplus_v and_o ask_v two_o other_o what_o it_o be_v best_a to_o do_v and_o they_o agree_v to_o leave_v they_o all_o to_o god_n and_o so_o the_o bishop_n keep_v their_o place_n augustin_n cont_n crescon_n l._n 3._o c._n 26_o 27._o §_o 38._o xvii_o next_o they_o deliver_v we_o consilium_fw-la sinuessanum_fw-la whether_o true_a or_o forge_a be_v too_o hard_a a_o controversy_n it_o be_v of_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n how_o big_a be_v their_o diocese_n think_v you_o above_o our_o parish_n who_o all_o come_v secret_o together_o to_o a_o town_n now_o unknown_a and_o meet_v in_o a_o give_v that_o will_v hold_v but_o 50_o at_o a_o time_n for_o fear_v of_o persecution_n the_o business_n be_v to_o convict_v pope_n mareâ—llinus_n of_o idolatry_n for_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o hercules_n jupiter_n and_o saturn_n which_o he_o confess_v §_o 39_o xviii_o anno_fw-la 305._o be_v hold_v a_o council_n of_o 19_o bishop_n at_o illiberis_n in_o spain_n where_o many_o good_a thing_n be_v agree_v on_o but_o not_o only_o to_o the_o idolatâ—oâ—_n lapse_v but_o to_o other_o heinous_a crime_n they_o deny_v communion_n to_o the_o death_n notwithstanding_o repentance_n and_o that_o these_o bishop_n shall_v be_v orthodox_n binnius_n and_o yet_o the_o novatian_o heretic_n it_o be_v not_o easiâ—_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o distinction_n of_o penance_n sacrament_n and_o communion_n will_v not_o well_o perform_v it_o therefore_o melch._n canus_n charge_v they_o with_o error_n lib._n 5._o c._n 4._o and_o bellaâ—mine_n much_o
happen_v on_o a_o sunday_n easter_n day_n be_v the_o sunday_n after_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o about_o 2000_o minister_n be_v silence_v for_o not_o declare_v assent_n consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o yea_o to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o so_o to_o keep_v easter_n at_o a_o wrong_a time_n but_o how_o sylvester_n come_v to_o have_v power_n to_o say_v all_o and_o to_o banish_v man_n and_o constantine_n sit_v by_o and_o say_v nothing_o i_o know_v not_o dedit_fw-la eye_v anathema_n &_o damnavit_fw-la eos_fw-la extra_fw-la urbes_fw-la svas_fw-la cap._n 3._o he_o decree_v that_o no_o presbyter_n shall_v accuse_v a_o bishop_n no_o deacon_n a_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o layman_n any_o of_o they_o and_o that_o no_o prelate_n shall_v be_v condemn_v but_o in_o 72_o testimony_n nor_o the_o chief_a prelate_n be_v judge_v of_o any_o one_o because_o it_o be_v write_v the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n and_o no_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v condemn_v but_o in_o 44_o testimony_n no_o cardinal_n deacon_n but_o in_o 36_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o may_v they_o not_o then_o do_v or_o be_v cap._n 5._o he_o decree_v clarâ_fw-la voce_fw-mi thaâ—_n no_o presbyter_n shall_v make_v chrism_n because_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v of_o chrism_n the_o 12._o cap._n be_v nemo_n det_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la nisi_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la annorum_fw-la petenti_fw-la let_v no_o man_n give_v repentance_n or_o penance_n but_o to_o one_o that_o seek_v forty_o year_n cap._n 14._o let_v no_o man_n receive_v the_o witness_n of_o a_o clergyman_n against_o a_o layman_n cap._n 15._o for_o no_o man_n may_v examine_v a_o clergyman_n but_o in_o the_o church_n cap._n 16._o let_v no_o clerk_n deacon_n or_o presbyter_n for_o any_o cause_n of_o his_o enter_n into_o any_o court_n because_o omnis_fw-la curia_fw-la à _fw-la cruore_fw-la dicitur_fw-la every_o court_n be_v so_o call_v from_o blood_n and_o be_v a_o offering_n to_o image_n for_o if_o any_o clergyman_n enter_v into_o a_o court_n let_v he_o take_v his_o anathema_n never_o return_v to_o his_o mother_n the_o church_n cap._n 17._o let_v no_o man_n put_v a_o sun_v clergyman_n to_o death_n no_o presbyter_n no_o deacon_n no_o bishop_n that_o be_v over_o a_o clerk_n or_o servitor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v bring_v he_o to_o death_n but_o if_o the_o clergy_n man_n cause_n so_o require_v let_v he_o be_v three_o day_n deprive_v of_o honour_n that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o his_o mother-church_n cap._n 18._o no_o deacon_n may_v offer_v against_o a_o priest_n a_o charge_n of_o filthiness_n cap._n 20._o no_o man_n shall_v judge_v of_o the_o prime_a seat_n because_o all_o seat_n desire_v justice_n to_o be_v temper_v of_o the_o first_o seat_n the_o subscriber_n be_v 284_o bishop_n what_o do_v the_o other_o 57_o 45_o priest_n and_o 5_o deacon_n and_o the_o two_o follow_v and_o constantine_n and_o his_o mother_n helena_n o_o brave_a pope_n and_o clergy_n o_o patient_a council_n that_o subscribe_v to_o one_o man_n and_o pretend_v to_o no_o judgement_n o_o humble_a constantine_n that_o subscribe_v to_o all_o this_o and_o say_v nothing_o and_o a_o woman_n subscription_n perfect_v all_o and_o o_o credulous_a reader_n that_o believe_v this_o chap._n iii_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o some_o follow_v it_o §_o 1._o xxx_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o first_o general_n council_n general_n only_o as_o to_o the_o roman_a world_n or_o empire_n as_o the_o history_n and_o subscription_n prove_v and_o not_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o papist_n with_o notorious_a impudence_n affirm_v which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o full_o prove_v this_o council_n be_v call_v as_o be_v probable_o gather_v anno_fw-la 325_o in_o the_o 20_o year_n of_o constantine_n though_o other_o assign_v other_o year_n that_o they_o be_v congregate_v about_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o the_o eastern_a controversy_n be_v common_o know_v as_o also_o what_o wisdom_n and_o diligence_n constantine_n use_v to_o keep_v the_o bishop_n in_o peace_n who_o present_o bring_v in_o their_o libel_n of_o accusation_n against_o each_o other_o which_o he_o take_v and_o burn_v without_o read_v they_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o peace_n and_o by_o his_o presence_n and_o prudent_a speech_n repress_v their_o heat_n and_o contention_n whereby_o the_o synod_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o happy_a end_n as_o to_o both_o the_o controvert_v cause_n and_o eusebius_n nicome_v and_o arius_n be_v bring_v to_o counterfeit_a repentance_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n which_o constantine_n perceive_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o divide_a bishop_n and_o church_n he_o command_v that_o arius_n shall_v as_o reform_v be_v receive_v to_o communion_n which_o athanasius_n refuse_v cause_v much_o calamity_n afterward_o §_o 2._o because_o the_o case_n of_o the_o meletian_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o this_o council_n i_o think_v it_o useful_a for_o our_o warning_n in_o these_o time_n to_o recite_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o story_n out_o of_o epiphanius_n p._n 717_o etc._n etc._n haer._n 63._o meletius_n say_v he_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o thâ—bais_n in_o egypt_n of_o sincere_a faith_n even_o to_o the_o death_n in_o diocletian_o persecution_n peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o prison_n as_o design_v to_o martyrdom_n while_o they_o be_v there_o long_o together_o with_o many_o fellow-prisoner_n many_o call_v to_o trial_n before_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o many_o for_o fear_v subscribe_v to_o idolatry_n or_o deny_v christ_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v profess_a repentance_n and_o crave_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o novatus_n his_o schism_n so_o it_o fall_v out_o here_o peter_z bishop_n of_o alexan._n be_v for_o peace_n and_o pardon_n meletius_n and_o most_o of_o the_o other_o suffer_v prisoner_n be_v against_o it_o and_o say_v if_o they_o may_v thus_o revolt_v to_o save_v themselves_o and_o be_v present_o pardon_v it_o will_v tempt_v other_o to_o revolt_v peter_n see_v his_o opinion_n be_v reject_v rash_o take_v his_o cloak_n and_o hang_v it_o like_o a_o curtain_n over_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o prison-room_n and_o say_v those_o that_o be_v for_o i_o come_v to_o i_o on_o this_o side_n and_o those_o that_o be_v for_o meletius_n go_v on_o that_o side_n to_o he_o whereupon_o far_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n priest_n monk_n and_o people_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n go_v to_o meletius_n and_o but_o few_o to_o peter_n a_o â—ouler_a rupture_n than_o that_o of_o the_o english_a fugitive_n at_o frankford_n this_o unhappy_a word_n and_o hour_n begin_v the_o misery_n among_o good_a man_n expect_v death_n from_o that_o hour_n they_o keep_v all_o their_o meeting_n separate_v short_o after_o peter_n be_v martyr_a and_o meletius_n be_v judge_v to_o the_o mine_n as_o he_o go_v thither_o through_o the_o country_n he_o every_o where_o make_v new_a bishop_n and_o gather_v new_a church_n so_o that_o there_o be_v two_o in_o the_o several_a city_n ☞_o those_o old_a one_o that_o follow_v peter_n call_v their_o meeting_n the_o catholic_n church_n the_o other_o call_v they_o the_o martyr_n church_n but_o yet_o they_o hold_v a_o unity_n of_o faith_n even_o the_o sufferer_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o mine_n divide_v ☞_o and_o do_v not_o pray_v together_o at_o last_o meletius_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v restore_v unto_o peace_n and_o at_o alexandria_n alexander_n and_o he_o live_v in_o familiarity_n and_o meletius_n be_v he_o that_o detect_v arius_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o alexander_n to_o be_v try_v but_o when_o meletius_n be_v dead_a ☞_o alexander_n grow_v impatient_a at_o the_o private_a separate_a meeting_n of_o his_o follower_n and_o trouble_v they_o and_o vex_v they_o and_o begin_v to_o use_v violence_n against_o they_o and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o depart_v from_o his_o church_n they_o refuse_v still_o and_o this_o breed_v stir_n and_o tumult_n alexander_n persecute_v they_o and_o follow_v they_o yet_o more_o sharp_o they_o send_v some_o man_n eminent_a for_o piety_n and_o part_n to_o the_o emperor_n court_n to_o petition_v for_o liberty_n for_o their_o private_a meeting_n without_o impediment_n of_o these_o paphnutius_fw-la and_o john_n their_o bishop_n and_o callinitus_fw-la bishop_n of_o pellusium_n be_v chief_a who_o when_o they_o come_v to_o court_n be_v name_v meletians_n the_o courtier_n reject_v they_o and_o drive_v they_o away_o and_o they_o can_v not_o get_v access_n to_o the_o emperor_n on_o this_o occasion_n be_v put_v to_o wait_v long_o at_o constantinople_n and_o nicomedia_n they_o fall_v into_o acquaintance_n with_o euschius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n the_o head_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o pretend_v repentance_n be_v become_v great_a with_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v all_o for_o the_o clergy_n peace_n and_o concord_n to_o eusebius_n they_o open_v all_o
his_o condemnation_n vrsatius_n and_o valens_n revolt_a and_o again_o accuse_v he_o and_o communion_n with_o the_o arian_n be_v the_o thing_n there_o urge_v by_o the_o emperor_n lucifer_n calaritanus_n after_o call_v a_o heretic_n and_o eâ—sebiâ—s_v vercellensis_n and_o a_o few_o more_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v and_o be_v banish_v as_o liberius_n after_o be_v and_o foelix_n make_v pope_n but_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n for_o fear_n and_o desire_v of_o peace_n subscribe_v the_o emperor_n himself_o write_v to_o euseb._n vâ—rcel_n to_o be_v there_o who_o have_v refuse_v with_o great_a profession_n of_o zealous_a piety_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o church_n peace_n but_o this_o scandal_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o success_n of_o the_o arian_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o general_a council_n §_o 38._o lii_o the_o semi-arians_a pretend_v to_o universal_a concord_n thus_o prevail_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o general_n council_n hilary_n pictav_n a_o marry_a citizen_n make_v bishop_n draw_v some_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o france_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o arian_n bishop_n and_o renounce_v their_o communion_n the_o arian_n or_o semi-arians_a take_v these_o for_o separatist_n and_o injurious_a to_o they_o especial_o saturninus_n procure_v a_o council_n 〈◊〉_d byterris_n to_o condemn_v they_o as_o schismatic_n where_o hilary_n be_v condemn_v and_o banish_v a_o 356._o §_o 39_o liii_o the_o general_a council_n at_o sirmium_n i_o out_o of_o order_n begin_v with_o anno_fw-la 357._o constantius_n resolve_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o bring_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o one_o communion_n be_v present_v himself_o there_o be_v above_o 300_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o west_n beside_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n the_o confusion_n be_v so_o great_a that_o man_n know_v not_o who_o be_v or_o be_v not_o heretic_n photinus_n deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n the_o bishop_n call_v arian_n desire_v this_o council_n to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v he_o as_o they_o do_v they_o draw_v up_o two_o or_o three_o confession_n themselves_o the_o first_o be_v not_o heretical_a direct_o save_v by_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o ☞_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n be_v new_a and_o no_o ancient_a scriptural_a or_o symbolical_a word_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o division_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v that_o leave_v out_o all_o will_v be_v heal_v this_o council_n call_v arian_n pass_v 27_o anathema_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o photinian_o pope_n liberius_n subscribe_v to_o it_o and_o approve_v it_o as_o the_o forcited_a word_n of_o his_o epistle_n in_o hilary_n show_v and_o yet_o many_o papist_n call_v it_o a_o reprobate_a council_n old_a osius_n that_o preside_v at_o nice_a be_v force_v by_o stripe_n to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o and_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o the_o father_n be_v the_o substitute_n form_n here_o use_v in_o their_o second_o form_n they_o say_v that_o quia_fw-la multos_fw-la commovet_fw-la vox_fw-la substantia_fw-la vel_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la diligentius_fw-la cognoscatur_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicitur_fw-la aut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nullam_fw-la earum_fw-la vocum_fw-la mentionem_fw-la debere_fw-la fieri_fw-la neque_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la sermocinandum_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la censemus_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la nihil_fw-la scriptum_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la illa_fw-la hominum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la &_o mentem_fw-la transcendent_a &_o quod_fw-la nemo_fw-la posset_n generationem_fw-la silij_fw-la enarrare_fw-la ut_fw-la scriptum_fw-la generationem_fw-la ejus_fw-la quis_fw-la enarrabit_fw-la solum_fw-la enim_fw-la patrem_fw-la scire_fw-la quomodo_fw-la filium_fw-la suum_fw-la genuerit_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nemo_fw-la ignorat_fw-la dvas_fw-la esse_fw-la personas_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la patrem_fw-la majorem_fw-la filium_fw-la ex_fw-la patre_fw-la genitum_fw-la deum_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la lumen_fw-la de_fw-la lumine_fw-la many_o think_v this_o a_o necessary_a reconcile_a way_n the_o word_n person_n and_o substance_n stumble_v the_o arian_n for_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o conceive_v of_o three_o person_n that_o be_v not_o three_o substance_n nor_o how_o the_o son_n can_v be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n unless_o that_o substance_n be_v divide_v and_o at_o last_o weary_v with_o contend_v they_o think_v thus_o to_o end_v all_o by_o leave_v out_o the_o name_n substance_n and_o profess_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n unsearchable_a the_o three_o sirmian_n creed_n have_v in_fw-la unigenitum_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la secula_fw-la &_o initia_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la omne_fw-la tempus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o intellectum_fw-la cadere_fw-la potest_fw-la existentem_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la omnem_fw-la comprehensibilem_fw-la substantiam_fw-la natum_fw-la iâ—passibiliter_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la solum_fw-la ex_fw-la solo_fw-la patre_fw-la deum_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la similem_fw-la patri_fw-la svo_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsum_fw-la genuit_fw-la cujus_fw-la generationem_fw-la nemo_fw-la novit_fw-la nisi_fw-la solus_fw-la qui_fw-la eum_fw-la genuit_fw-la pater_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la verò_fw-la substantiae_fw-la quia_fw-la simplicius_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o à _fw-la populis_fw-la ignor_fw-it atur_fw-la &_o scandalum_fw-la affert_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n non_fw-la contineatur_fw-la placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la medio_fw-la tolleretur_fw-la &_o nullam_fw-la posthà c_fw-la de_fw-la dei_fw-la substantia_fw-la mentionem_fw-la esse_fw-la faciendam_fw-la §_o 40._o liii_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n offend_v at_o the_o second_o confession_n at_o sirmium_n for_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n substance_n gather_v in_o council_n at_o ancyra_n a_o 358._o and_o reject_v the_o arian_n be_v call_v semi-arians_a because_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o same_o substance_n but_o like_o substance_n these_o after_o turn_v macedonian_n for_o macedonius_n be_v one_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n §_o 41._o liv._o constantius_n find_v that_o all_o his_o endeavour_n miss_v their_o end_n and_o that_o instead_o of_o bring_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o concord_n and_o one_o communion_n the_o very_a arian_n and_o the_o semi-arians_a divide_v and_o subdivide_v among_o themselves_o do_v summon_v another_o general_a council_n at_o nicomedia_n but_o the_o city_n sudden_o perish_v he_o call_v the_o western_a part_n to_o ariminum_n and_o the_o eastern_a to_o scleucia_n take_v they_o yet_o but_o as_o one_o council_n above_o 400_o bishop_n meet_v at_o ariminum_n who_o be_v to_o determine_v first_o doctrinal_a and_o then_o personal_a controversy_n and_o then_o send_v ten_o legate_n of_o each_o part_n to_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o result_v the_o most_o be_v orthodox_n but_o the_o arian_n legate_n be_v better_a speaker_n and_o prevail_v so_o that_o the_o emperor_n delay_v they_o because_o of_o a_o expedition_n that_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n against_o the_o barbarian_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n some_o assemble_v at_o nice_a and_o draw_v up_o another_o confession_n and_o when_o the_o legate_n return_v to_o ariminum_n the_o arian_n party_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o emperor_n countenance_n so_o far_o prevail_v as_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o orthodox_n subscribe_v to_o they_o gaudentius_n bishop_n of_o ariminum_n be_v murder_v by_o the_o soldier_n binnius_n and_o some_o other_o will_v have_v this_o council_n at_o ariminum_n to_o be_v two_o the_o first_o orthodox_n the_o second_o arian_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o call_v it_o but_o one_o which_o be_v orthodox_n in_o the_o beginning_n but_o for_o fear_n and_o compliance_n fall_v off_o at_o the_o last_o §_o 42._o lv._o whether_o the_o council_n at_o seleucia_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o one_o of_o itself_o or_o but_o for_o part_n of_o that_o at_o ariminum_n though_o far_o distant_a i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n but_o here_o the_o heterodox_n bishop_n carry_v all_o but_o so_o as_o to_o divide_v among_o themselves_o one_o party_n call_v acacian_o be_v for_o forbear_v the_o word_n substance_n the_o semiarian_o condemn_v both_o they_o and_o the_o arian_n and_o be_v for_o like_a substance_n they_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v many_o arian_n who_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o crave_v yet_o another_o synod_n so_o that_o the_o further_o he_o go_v for_o concord_n the_o further_o he_o be_v from_o it_o the_o bishop_n divide_v and_o subdivide_v more_o and_o more_o and_o the_o emperor_n and_o bishop_n by_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o heresy_n become_v now_o to_o the_o church_n what_o heathen_a persecutor_n have_v be_v heretofore_o sulpitius_n severus_n tell_v we_o that_o one_o thing_n that_o draw_v many_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o arian_n and_o semiarian_a creed_n be_v a_o certain_a liberty_n of_o their_o own_o addition_n or_o interpretation_n which_o be_v grant_v the_o orthodox_n to_o draw_v they_o in_o subscribe_v in_o your_o own_o sense_n q._n d._n and_o
canon_n gall_v the_o pontifician_n if_o presbyter_n deacon_n or_o other_o inferior_a clergy_n shall_v in_o their_o cause_n complain_v of_o the_o bishop_n the_o neighbour_n bishop_n shall_v hear_v they_o and_o end_v the_o business_n be_v use_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n but_o if_o they_o see_v cause_n to_o appeal_v from_o they_o also_o let_v they_o appeal_v to_o none_o but_o to_o african_a council_n or_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o province_n but_o if_o any_o will_v appeal_v to_o any_o place_n beyond_o the_o sea_n let_v none_o in_o africa_n receive_v they_o into_o communion_n in_o this_o council_n be_v aurelius_n alypiâ—s_n augustinus_n evodiâ—s_n and_o possidonius_fw-la and_o these_o very_a great_a with_o pope_n innocent_a one_o of_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a pope_n who_o excommunicate_v theophilus_n arcadius_n and_o the_o empress_n etc._n etc._n for_o chrysostom_n cause_n yet_o do_v this_o pass_n then_o without_o contradiction_n can._n 12._o of_o this_o council_n liturgy_n be_v make_v necessary_a approve_v by_o council_n lest_o any_o heresy_n shall_v be_v vend_v §_o 56._o câ—lestine_n and_o pelagius_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o african_n especial_o upon_o the_o accusation_n of_o lazarus_n and_o herotes_n bishop_n say_v to_o be_v holy_a man_n innocent_a join_v with_o the_o african_n but_o after_o his_o death_n pope_n zosimus_n have_v a_o fair_a appeal_n of_o celestine_n etc._n etc._n to_o he_o absolve_v they_o both_o and_o condemn_v their_o accuser_n ☜_o he_o write_v a_o epistle_n have_v the_o cause_n be_v good_a very_o honest_a against_o rash_a condemn_v innocent_a man_n tell_v they_o how_o great_o they_o be_v rejoice_v at_o rome_n to_o find_v they_o orthodox_n and_o what_o false_a and_o bad_a man_n lazarus_n and_o herotes_n be_v it_o be_v lazarus_n custom_n to_o accuse_v the_o innocent_a as_o in_o many_o council_n he_o have_v do_v saint_n britius_n a_o bishop_n of_o tours_n that_o he_o get_v by_o blood_n into_o the_o bishop_n seat_n and_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o a_o bishop_n while_o a_o tyrant_n have_v the_o image_n of_o empire_n and_o then_o his_o patron_n be_v slay_v voluntary_o depose_v himself_o the_o like_a he_o say_v of_o herote_n and_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o will_v come_v personal_o to_o rome_n but_o lay_v in_o bed_n and_o sâ—nt_v false_a letter_n of_o accusation_n therefore_o he_o admonish_v the_o african_n among_o who_o be_v augustine_n to_o believe_v such_o whisperer_n no_o more_o against_o the_o innocent_a but_o binnius_n out_o of_o prosper_n make_v the_o accuser_n holy_a man_n and_o the_o other_o wicked_a bin._n p._n 607._o §_o 57_o pelagius_n send_v zosimus_n a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o therein_o condemn_v all_o the_o late_a heresy_n profess_v that_o he_o so_o hold_v free_a will_n as_o yet_o that_o we_o always_o need_v the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o err_v who_o say_v with_o the_o manichee_n that_o a_o man_n can_v avoid_v sin_n and_o they_o that_o say_v with_o jovinian_a that_o a_o man_n can_v sin_v for_o both_o deny_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_v but_o he_o hold_v that_o always_o a_o man_n can_v sin_v and_o can_v forbear_v sin_n so_o as_o be_v still_o hold_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n but_o subtle_a augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n send_v back_o many_o hard_a question_n to_o put_v to_o pelagius_n and_o celestine_n for_o their_o trial_n upon_o which_o they_o after_o past_a for_o heretic_n §_o 58._o cvi_o therefore_o 217_o bishop_n in_o a_o council_n at_o carthage_n have_v receive_v zosimus_n letter_n decree_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o former_a judgement_n and_o innocent_n against_o pelagius_n and_o celestine_n till_o they_o shall_v confess_v certain_a point_n for_o grace_n draw_v up_o by_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la §_o 59_o cvii_o zosimus_n be_v dead_a boniface_n and_o eulalius_n strive_v for_o the_o popedom_n both_o be_v choose_v the_o emperor_n honorius_n be_v send_v to_o for_o both_o this_o case_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o council_n at_o ravenna_n it_o prove_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n command_v they_o both_o to_o remove_v from_o the_o city_n and_o another_o bishop_n to_o officiate_v till_o it_o be_v decide_v by_o another_o council_n but_o eulalius_n disobey_v the_o emperor_n command_n and_o come_v into_o rome_n at_o noonday_n occasion_v a_o tumult_n and_o the_o people_n be_v near_o to_o fight_v it_o out_o which_o the_o emperor_n hear_v expel_v eulalius_n and_o a_o council_n obey_v he_o confirm_v boniface_n §_o 60._o ☞_o among_o the_o decree_n of_o boniface_n one_o be_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v bring_v or_o set_v before_o any_o judge_n civil_a or_o military_a either_o for_o any_o civil_a or_o criminal_a cause_n so_o that_o a_o bishop_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o bad_a physician_n he_o may_v murder_v and_o not_o be_v hang_v for_o any_o crime_n he_o be_v to_o answer_v but_o before_o bishop_n who_o can_v but_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v he_o but_o another_o decree_n be_v better_a against_o bishop_n that_o fall_v out_o and_o desire_n to_o hurt_v their_o brethren_n but_o alas_o to_o how_o little_a effect_n §_o 61._o cviii_o another_o council_n at_o carthage_n call_v the_o six_o and_o by_o some_o the_o five_o have_v the_o famous_a contention_n with_o three_o pope_n zosimus_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n successive_o against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n send_v legate_n into_o africa_n to_o judge_v the_o pope_n allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o it_o the_o african_a bishop_n know_v no_o such_o canon_n they_o take_v time_n for_o trial_n and_o send_v to_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n to_o atticus_n and_o cyril_n for_o their_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o council_n none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o such_o canon_n the_o father_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v better_a heed_n what_o he_o affirm_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o to_o forbear_v such_o pride_n and_o usurpation_n allege_v that_o by_o the_o canon_n all_o strife_n be_v to_o be_v end_v by_o their_o neighbour_n bishop_n and_o council_n here_o the_o papist_n sweat_v about_o these_o answer_n and_o the_o event_n some_o say_v as_o harding_n that_o the_o african_n continue_v long_o some_o say_v almost_o 100_o year_n in_o schism_n and_o a_o epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o second_o to_o eulalius_n say_v the_o same_o other_o wise_a as_o binnius_n see_v that_o to_o lose_v augustine_n authority_n and_o have_v he_o and_o all_o the_o african_a bishop_n the_o best_a of_o the_o world_n against_o the_o papal_a power_n will_v be_v to_o heavy_a a_o burden_n for_o they_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o african_n be_v no_o schismatic_n that_o the_o canon_n not_o find_v be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o that_o that_o go_v for_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o african_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n of_o judge_v they_o but_o only_o of_o send_v soldier_n and_o do_v it_o violent_o by_o force_n and_o such_o other_o shift_n which_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o african_a council_n and_o letter_n plain_o confute_v if_o any_o dispute_n it_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o very_a word_n either_o another_o council_n or_o a_o second_o session_n of_o the_o same_o be_v call_v the_o seven_o at_o carthage_n §_o 62._o cix_o all_o this_o while_n the_o schism_n continue_v at_o rome_n and_o eulalius_n partly_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o rest_n each_o side_n say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a bishop_n and_o the_o other_o a_o usurper_n and_o schismatic_a but_o theodosius_n be_v for_o celestine_n in_o his_o time_n another_o carthage_n council_n make_v up_o their_o canon_n 105._o among_o which_o be_v 6._o that_o no_o bishop_n be_v call_v the_o chief_a bishop_n 33._o to_o deal_v gently_o with_o the_o donatist_n 36._o to_o send_v to_o they_o for_o peace_n 53._o that_o bishop_n lately_a ordain_v may_v not_o dare_v to_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v before_o they_o 68_o for_o pacify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n etc._n etc._n §_o 63._o it_o fall_v out_o well_o for_o austin_n against_o the_o pelagian_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o prosper_n and_o hilary_n pope_n celestine_n be_v whole_o on_o augustine_n side_n and_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_n and_o among_o his_o own_o decree_n one_o be_v nullus_fw-la invitis_fw-la detur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la cleri_fw-la plebis_fw-la &_o ordinis_fw-la comm._fw-la sensus_fw-la ac_fw-la desiderium_fw-la requiratur_fw-la many_o canon_n of_o those_o time_n show_v that_o the_o bishop_n church_n be_v no_o big_a than_o that_o all_o the_o laity_n can_v meet_v to_o choose_v or_o accept_v the_o bishop_n and_o have_v personal_a communion_n §_o 64._o cx_o a_o eastern_a council_n against_o the_o massalian_o §_o 65._o cxi_o next_o come_v the_o nestorian_a war_n pope_n celestine_n provoke_v by_o
undivided_a the_o eutychian_o think_v how_o can_v that_o be_v call_v unity_n which_o make_v not_o one_o of_o two_o and_o no_o doubt_n the_o nature_n be_v one_o but_o one_o what_o not_o one_o nature_n but_o one_o person_n yet_o to_o bring_v off_o cyril_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o even_o the_o nature_n be_v one_o in_o opposition_n to_o division_n or_o separation_n but_o not_o one_o in_o opposition_n to_o distinction_n he_o that_o have_v but_o distinguish_v these_o two_o clear_o to_o they_o and_o explain_v the_o word_n nature_n clear_o have_v better_o end_v all_o the_o controversy_n than_o it_o be_v end_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o cyril_n and_o the_o eutychian_o allow_v mental_a distinction_n though_o not_o that_o the_o mind_n shall_v suppose_v they_o divide_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o orthodox_n mean_v no_o more_o §_o 3._o he_o that_o read_v but_o philosopher_n schoolman_n and_o late_a writer_n such_o as_o fortun._n licetus_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la etc._n etc._n will_v see_v how_o little_o they_o be_v agree_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n nature_n and_o how_o unable_a to_o procure_v agreement_n in_o the_o conception_n they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v principium_fw-la motus_fw-la &_o quietis_fw-la be_v contradicote_v as_o confound_v divers_a principia_fw-la and_o as_o confound_v active_a nature_n and_o passive_a the_o active_a only_o be_v principium_fw-la motus_fw-la and_o the_o passive_a principium_fw-la quietis_fw-la and_o on_o such_o account_v the_o eutychian_o plead_v for_o one_o nature_n because_o in_o christ_n incarnate_a they_o suppose_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o principium_fw-la primum_fw-la motus_fw-la and_o that_o all_o christ_n action_n be_v do_v by_o it_o and_o that_o the_o humane_a soul_n be_v move_v by_o the_o divinity_n be_v but_o principium_fw-la subordinatum_fw-la which_o they_o think_v be_v improper_o call_v principium_fw-la as_o most_o philosopher_n say_v that_o forma_fw-la generica_fw-la be_v improper_o call_v forma_fw-la hominis_fw-la because_o one_o thing_n have_v but_o one_o form_n so_o they_o think_v that_o one_o person_n have_v but_o one_o proper_a principium_fw-la motus_fw-la §_o 4._o alas_o how_o few_o bishop_n than_o can_v distinguish_v as_o derodon_n do_v and_o our_o common_a metaphysic_n between_o 1._o individuum_fw-la 2._o prima_fw-la substantia_fw-la 3._o natura_fw-la 4._o suppositum_fw-la 5._o persona_fw-la 6._o and_o have_v distinguish_v a_o right_a essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o subsistence_n etc._n etc._n and_o define_v all_o these_o nature_n say_v derodon_n de_fw-fr suppos_fw-la p._n 5._o be_v take_v in_o nine_o sense_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o here_o agree_v on_o before_o they_o dispute_v of_o the_o matter_n even_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o he_o consist_v not_o of_o many_o nature_n whether_o every_o element_n earth_n water_n air_n fire_n retain_v not_o its_o several_a nature_n in_o the_o body_n or_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v man_n only_a nature_n and_o whether_o as_o intellectual_a and_o sensitive_a and_o vegetative_a or_o only_o in_o one_o of_o these_o and_o be_v it_o not_o pity_v that_o such_o question_n shall_v be_v raise_v about_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n by_o self-conceited_a bishop_n and_o make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o world_n set_v on_o fire_n and_o divide_v by_o they_o be_v this_o good_a usage_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n §_o 5._o but_o to_o the_o history_n at_o a_o council_n of_o constantinop_n under_o flavianus_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorileum_n accuse_v eutyches_n for_o affirm_v heretical_o as_o aforesaid_a that_o after_o the_o union_n christ_n have_v but_o one_o nature_n eutiche_n be_v send_v for_o he_o refuse_v to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n after_o many_o citation_n be_v still_o refuse_v they_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v by_o force_n he_o first_o delay_v then_o crave_v of_o the_o emperor_n the_o presence_n of_o magistrate_n that_o he_o be_v not_o calumniate_v by_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v condemn_v but_o recant_v not_o §_o 6._o a_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n at_o tyre_n clear_v ibas_n edess_n from_o the_o accusation_n of_o nestorianisme_n make_v by_o four_o excommunicate_a priest_n two_o of_o they_o perjure_a and_o reconcile_v he_o to_o such_o priest_n for_o peace_n sake_n §_o 7._o another_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n at_o berythum_fw-la clear_v ibas_n from_o a_o renew_a accusation_n of_o nestorianisme_n be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v evil_a of_o cyril_n a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o maris_n a_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v which_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n after_o absolve_v and_o the_o next_o general_n council_n condemn_v §_o 8._o cxxiv_o another_o council_n be_v call_v at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o some_o courtier_n in_o favour_n to_o eutiche_n where_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o bishop_n that_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n condemn_v he_o himself_o before_o the_o synod_n do_v it_o and_o that_o the_o record_n be_v alter_v all_o be_v nullify_v that_o at_o the_o last_o synod_n be_v do_v against_o he_o §_o 9_o cxxv_o theodosius_n call_v a_o second_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_z an_z 449._o and_o make_v dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alex._n president_n dioscorus_n forbid_v ibas_n and_o theodoret_n to_o be_v there_o as_o be_v nestorian_n the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v so_o much_o for_o peace_n and_o so_o deep_o before_o engage_v in_o cyril_n cause_n against_o nestorius_n that_o he_o think_v it_o levity_n to_o pull_v down_o all_o so_o soon_o again_o the_o eutychian_o persuade_v he_o that_o they_o stick_v to_o cyril_n and_o the_o ephesine_n and_o nicene_n council_n dioscorus_n think_v the_o same_o that_o eutiche_n and_o cyril_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v nestorianisme_n which_o they_o be_v against_o carry_v matter_n in_o this_o synod_n as_o violent_o as_o cyril_n have_v do_v in_o the_o former_a the_o bishop_n perceive_v the_o emperor_n the_o courtier_n and_o dioscorus_n mind_n can_v not_o resist_v the_o strong_a side_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v command_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v present_a he_o send_v his_o legate_n with_o his_o judgement_n in_o write_v of_o the_o cause_n the_o emperor_n for_o bad_a those_o to_o be_v speaker_n that_o have_v before_o judge_v eutyches_n the_o roman_a legate_n except_v that_o dioscorus_n preside_v it_o seem_v the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o church_n than_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n precedency_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la dioscorus_n declare_v that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o call_v to_o decide_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o flavianus_n against_o eutyches_n the_o act_n of_o the_o constant._n synod_n after_o the_o emperor_n letter_n be_v read_v eutyches_n be_v absolve_v domnus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n juvenal_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o rest_n subscribe_v the_o absolution_n which_o after_o they_o say_v they_o do_v for_o fear_n when_o another_o emperor_n change_v the_o scene_n this_o be_v do_v the_o act_n of_o the_o former_a ephes._n council_n be_v read_v and_o all_o excommunicate_a that_o do_v not_o approve_v they_o so_o that_o this_o council_n of_o eutychian_o think_v verily_a the_o former_a be_v of_o their_o mind_n four_o bishop_n flavianus_n eusebius_n doryl_n ibas_n edes_n and_o theodoret_n cyri_n be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v all_o the_o bishop_n subscribe_v except_o the_o pope_n legate_n so_o that_o say_v bimius_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la tam_fw-la horrendo_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suffragio_fw-la sola_fw-la navilula_fw-la petri_n incolumis_fw-la emergens_fw-la salvatur_fw-la p._n 1017._o judge_n by_o this_o first_o whether_o council_n may_v err_v second_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o just_a judge_n or_o keeper_n of_o tradition_n three_o whether_o all_o the_o world_n always_o believe_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n or_o govern_v power_n over_o they_o when_o all_o that_o council_n vote_v contrary_a to_o he_o flavianus_n here_o offer_v his_o appeal_n be_v beat_v and_o abuse_v and_o die_v of_o the_o hurt_n as_o be_v say_v in_o council_n calce_v and_o by_o liberatus_n but_o this_o be_v no_o quench_n but_o a_o kindle_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o episcopal_a contention_n theodosius_n miss_v of_o his_o end_n §_o 10._o cxxvi_o leo_n at_o rome_n in_o a_o synod_n condemn_v this_o ephesian_a council_n §_o 11._o cxxvii_o dioscorus_n in_o a_o council_n at_o alexandria_n excommunicate_v leo._n §_o 12._o cxxviii_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n be_v dead_a martian_a be_v against_o the_o eutychian_o anatolius_n at_o a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n make_v a_o orthodox_n profession_n of_o his_o faith_n like_o leo_n §_o 13._o cxxix_o and_o at_o milan_n a_o council_n ow_v leo_n judgement_n §_o 14._o cxxx_o now_o come_v the_o great_a council_n at_o chalcedon_n under_o the_o new_a emperor_n martian_a where_o all_o be_v change_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o pulcheria_n who_o marry_v he_o and_o
must_v not_o say_v that_o after_o the_o union_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n but_o one_o incarnate_a nature_n of_o god_n the_o word_n i_o be_o eject_v with_o the_o father_n i_o defend_v the_o father_n saying_n i_o transgress_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n i_o have_v their_o testimony_n not_o simple_o or_o transitory_o but_o in_o book_n §_o 23._o aethericus_fw-la bishop_n of_o smyrna_n be_v question_v about_o his_o subscription_n say_v he_o do_v as_o he_o be_v bid_v in_o the_o second_o action_n dioscorus_n deliver_v his_o opinion_n say_v exit_fw-la duabus_fw-la suscipio_fw-la dvas_fw-la non_fw-la suscipio_fw-la that_o christ_n be_v of_o two_o nature_n but_o not_o that_o he_o be_v or_o have_v two_o nature_n ☞_o eusebius_n doryl_n tell_v he_o of_o his_o wrong_n to_o flavianus_n and_o he_o dioscorus_n confess_v say_v then_o offer_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n and_o you_o meaning_n repentance_n but_o eusebius_n say_v that_o he_o must_v satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o so_o the_o verbal_a quarrel_n turn_v to_o personal_a revenge_n basil_n seleuc._n though_o before_o accuse_v of_o heresy_n well_o reconcile_v the_o controversy_n at_o last_o if_o they_o will_v have_v hear_v he_o say_v cognoscimus_fw-la dvas_fw-la naturas_fw-la ☞_o non_fw-la dividimus_fw-la neque_fw-la divisas_fw-la neque_fw-la confusas_fw-la dicimus_fw-la eutyches_n word_n at_o constantinople_n be_v recite_v he_o say_v that_o he_o follow_v cyril_n athanasius_n and_o the_o father_n after_o dioscorus_n and_o other_o have_v deny_v what_o each_o other_o say_v in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la council_n the_o say_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v read_v each_o one_o absolve_v eutyches_n in_o word_n and_o reason_n at_o large_a after_o which_o the_o bishop_n cry_v again_o omnes_fw-la erravimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la veniam_fw-la mereamur_fw-la in_o the_o three_o action_n many_o thing_n be_v read_v that_o concern_v their_o proceed_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o law_n of_o theodesius_fw-la jun._n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o second_o ephesine_n council_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n and_o of_o flavianus_n domnus_n eusebius_n and_o theodoret_n as_o nestorian_a heretic_n depose_v all_o of_o their_o mind_n forbid_v any_o upon_o pain_n of_o confiscation_n to_o receive_v they_o and_o command_v that_o none_o read_v the_o book_n of_o nestorius_n or_o theodoret_n but_o bring_v they_o forth_o to_o be_v burn_v etc._n etc._n so_o far_o can_v fierce_a and_o factious_a prelate_n prevail_v with_o a_o pious_a and_o peaceable_a prince_n by_o the_o pretence_n of_o oppose_a heresy_n and_o schism_n martian_a make_v law_n also_o clean_o contrary_a for_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o man_n before_o condemn_v §_o 24._o in_o the_o five_o action_n the_o egyptian_a bishop_n petition_v be_v read_v who_o be_v account_v eutychian_o adhere_v to_o dioscorus_n they_o profess_v their_o adherence_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o ephesus_n 1._o and_o to_o athanasius_n theophilus_n and_o cyril_n the_o bishop_n cry_v out_o why_o do_v they_o not_o curse_v the_o opinion_n of_o eutiche_n they_o offer_v we_o their_o petition_n in_o imposture_n they_o will_v delude_v we_o and_o so_o depart_v let_v they_o curse_n eutyches_n and_o his_o opinion_n and_o consent_n to_o leo_n '_o s_o epistle_n while_o they_o cry_v out_o to_o they_o to_o curse_n eutyches_n they_o answer_v by_o hieracus_fw-la if_o any_o whether_o eutyches_n or_o any_o other_o hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o our_o profession_n the_o nicene_n and_o ephes._n council_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v but_o for_o leo_n epistle_n we_o must_v not_o go_v before_o the_o sentence_n of_o our_o archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o we_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a order_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n do_v nothing_o without_o he_o eusebius_n doryl_n say_v they_o lie_v other_o bid_v they_o prove_v it_o other_o bishop_n cry_v out_o open_o curse_v the_o opinion_n of_o eutyches_n he_o that_o subscribe_v not_o leo_n epistle_n to_o which_o all_o the_o holy_a synod_n consent_v be_v a_o heretic_n ☜_o anathema_n to_o dioscorus_n and_o to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o how_o shall_v they_o choose_v they_o a_o bishop_n instead_o of_o dioscorus_n if_o they_o judge_v not_o right_v themselves_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n say_v the_o question_n be_v about_o faith_n not_o man_n but_o they_o cry_v out_o so_o long_o curse_v eutyches_n or_o you_o be_v heretic_n that_o at_o last_o the_o egyptian_n say_v anathema_n to_o eutyches_n and_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o the_o bishop_n cry_v to_o they_o subscribe_v leo_n epistle_n else_o you_o be_v heretic_n the_o egyptian_a bishop_n answer_v we_o can_v subscribe_v without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o archbishop_n some_o say_v all_z the_o synod_n must_v not_o attend_v for_o one_o man_n they_o that_o at_o ephesus_n disturb_v all_o thing_n will_v here_o do_v so_o too_o we_o desire_v that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v they_o but_o they_o may_v consent_v to_o the_o epistle_n or_o receive_v a_o canonical_a damnation_n and_o know_v that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a photius_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n say_v how_o endeavour_v they_o to_o ordain_v their_o archbishop_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o synod_n if_o they_o think_v right_o let_v they_o subscribe_v the_o epistle_n or_o be_v excommunicate_a the_o bishop_n cry_v we_o be_v all_o of_o this_o mind_n the_o egyptian_a bishop_n say_v we_o come_v not_o hither_o without_o a_o just_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o as_o to_o leo_n '_o s_o epistle_n we_o be_v but_o few_o 12_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o country_n be_v very_o many_o and_o we_o can_v give_v you_o all_o their_o mind_n or_o represent_v their_o person_n we_o beseech_v this_o holy_a synod_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v concern_v and_o do_v but_o stay_v till_o we_o have_v a_o archbishop_n that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o our_o country_n we_o may_v follow_v his_o judgement_n for_o if_o we_o break_v presumptious_o the_o the_o canon_n and_o custom_n and_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o his_o will_n all_o the_o region_n of_o egypt_n will_v rise_v up_o against_o we_o therefore_o have_v mercy_n on_o our_o age_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o and_o put_v we_o not_o to_o end_v our_o life_n in_o banishment_n the_o same_o egyptian_a bishop_n cast_v down_o themselves_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o say_v you_o be_v merciful_a man_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o cecropius_fw-la bishop_n of_o sebast._n say_v the_o whole_a synod_n be_v great_a and_o worthy_a of_o credit_n than_o the_o country_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o ten_o heretic_n be_v hear_v and_o 1200_o bishop_n be_v pass_v by_o we_o bid_v they_o not_o show_v their_o faith_n for_o other_o but_o themselves_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n cry_v then_o we_o can_v dwell_v in_o the_o province_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o eusebius_n dor._n say_v they_o be_v procurator_n for_o the_o rest_n the_o pope_n legate_n say_v if_o they_o err_v let_v they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o magnificence_n of_o your_o footstep_n etc._n etc._n the_o egyptian_n cry_v we_o be_v kill_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o the_o bishop_n all_o say_v you_o see_v what_o a_o testimony_n they_o give_v of_o their_o bishop_n say_v we_o be_v kill_v there_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n cry_v we_o die_v by_o your_o footstep_n have_v pity_n on_o we_o and_o let_v we_o die_v by_o you_o and_o not_o there_o let_v but_o a_o archbishop_n here_o be_v make_v and_o we_o subscribe_v and_o consent_n have_v mercy_n on_o our_o grey_a hair_n give_v we_o a_o archbishop_n here_o anatolius_n know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o our_o country_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n obey_v the_o archbishop_n not_o that_o we_o obey_v not_o the_o synod_n but_o we_o be_v kill_v there_o in_o our_o country_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o you_o have_v the_o power_n we_o be_v subject_n we_o refuse_v not_o we_o have_v rather_o die_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n the_o emperor_n or_o by_o your_o magnificence_n or_o by_o this_o holy_a synod_n than_o there_o for_o god_n sake_n have_v pity_n on_o these_o grey_a hair_n spare_v ten_o man_n we_o die_v there_o it_o be_v better_o die_v here_o all_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n cry_v out_o these_o be_v heretic_n the_o egyptian_a bishop_n say_v you_o have_v power_n on_o our_o life_n spare_v ten_o man_n lord_n be_v merciful_a anatolius_n know_v the_o custom_n we_o be_v here_o till_o a_o archbishop_n be_v choose_v if_o they_o will_v have_v our_o seat_n let_v they_o take_v they_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v bishop_n only_o let_v we_o not_o die_v give_v we_o a_o archbishop_n and_o if_o we_o gainsay_v punish_v we_o we_o consent_v to_o these_o thing_n which_o your_o power_n have_v decree_v we_o contradict_v not_o but_o choose_v we_o a_o archbishop_n we_o
blameless_a man_n and_o kill_v he_o cruel_o with_o six_o more_o and_o drag_v his_o wound_a carkess_n every_o where_o and_o cruel_o draw_v it_o about_o almost_o through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o city_n do_v merciles_o beat_v the_o senseless_a corpse_n and_o divide_v his_o part_n and_o spare_v not_o to_o taste_v his_o entrail_n with_o their_o tooth_n like_o dog_n who_o they_o shall_v have_v think_v the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o cast_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n into_o the_o fire_n they_o scatter_v his_o ash_n into_o the_o wind_n transcend_v the_o fierceness_n of_o all_o beast_n and_o the_o architect_n of_o all_o this_o be_v their_o new_a bishop_n timothy_n first_o a_o adulterer_n take_v another_o church_n and_o then_o a_o murderer_n do_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o that_o he_o bid_v other_o do_v it_o this_o man_n rule_v the_o alexandrian_a church_n and_o go_v on_o do_v worse_a this_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n 151._o the_o like_a they_o write_v in_o another_o to_o anatolius_n add_v that_o he_o anathematise_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o all_o that_o communicate_v with_o it_o and_o receive_v none_o that_o receive_v it_o till_o they_o renounce_v it_o §_o 35._o on_o the_o other_o side_n bishop_n timothy_n adherent_n write_v to_o leo_n in_o praise_n of_o their_o new_a bishop_n profess_v the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o declare_v what_o great_a concord_n and_o peace_n their_o city_n now_o have_v and_o crave_v the_o emperor_n approbation_n of_o he_o §_o 36._o in_o palestine_n also_o the_o same_o fire_n kindle_v the_o monk_n that_o have_v be_v at_o chalcedon_n return_v lament_v that_o the_o nicene_n faith_n be_v there_o betray_v and_o stir_v up_o their_o fraternity_n to_o rescind_v the_o act_n they_o get_v together_o and_o expel_v juvenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o a_o changer_n the_o empress_n eudocia_n say_v nicephorus_n take_v their_o part_n and_o strengthen_v they_o at_o schythopolis_n they_o kill_v severianus_n the_o bishop_n they_o compel_v man_n to_o join_v and_o communicate_v with_o they_o at_o jerusalem_n they_o kill_v athanasius_n a_o deacon_n for_o contradict_v they_o 19_o and_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o dog_n dorotheus_n the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n will_v have_v keep_v the_o peace_n and_o they_o compel_v he_o to_o join_v with_o they_o but_o after_o twenty_o month_n juvenal_n be_v restore_v thus_o in_o many_o country_n the_o war_n go_v on_o and_o they_o that_o know_v not_o the_o arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la think_v all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o bishop_n and_o monk_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v theodosius_n widow_n and_o theodosius_n sister_n and_o martian_n wife_n be_v of_o two_o side_n and_o woman_n have_v great_a power_n with_o emperor_n and_o consequent_o with_o bishop_n but_o at_o last_o pulcheria_n procure_v the_o conversion_n of_o eudocia_n to_o her_o side_n and_o then_o she_o own_v the_o council_n and_o then_o other_o own_v it_o this_o be_v in_o martian_n day_n §_o 37._o the_o great_a number_n of_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o bishop_n to_o leo_n when_o he_o be_v make_v emperor_n which_o be_v send_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o own_o to_o they_o engage_v he_o the_o more_o for_o the_o council_n party_n and_o against_o timothy_n aelurus_n he_o depose_v he_o and_o put_v timothy_n salophaciolus_n in_o his_o place_n but_o the_o city_n be_v all_o in_o confusion_n between_o the_o two_o timothy_n 19_o bishop_n the_o egyptian_a bishop_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n against_o timothy_n and_o eutychiane_fw-la the_o emperor_n send_v forth_o his_o circular_a letter_n command_v all_o to_o own_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n at_o antioch_n petrus_n cnapheus_n ambitious_a of_o the_o archbishopric_n get_v into_o martyrius_n place_n by_o zeno_n help_n and_o think_v they_o be_v still_o manage_v only_o the_o controversy_n against_o the_o nestorian_n and_o take_v the_o orthodox_n for_o nestorian_a heretic_n all_o be_v accurse_v by_o anathema_n that_o will_v not_o say_v that_o god_n be_v crucify_v and_o suffer_v the_o orthodox_n do_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o they_o increase_v the_o confusion_n martyrius_n their_o true_a bishop_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a upon_o they_o forsake_v they_o with_o these_o word_n clero_fw-la rebelli_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la inobedienti_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la contaminatae_fw-la nuncium_fw-la remitto_fw-la i_o renounce_v a_o rebellious_a clergy_n a_o disobedient_a people_n and_o a_o defile_a church_n petrus_n cnapheus_n keep_v the_o bishopric_n and_o revile_v the_o chalcedon_n council_n leo_fw-la the_o emperor_n banish_v he_o stephanus_n a_o friend_n to_o the_o council_n be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o the_o council_n have_v unite_v the_o people_n even_o the_o boy_n be_v set_v on_o to_o kill_v this_o new_a bishop_n with_o sharp_a quill_n common_a execution_n be_v too_o easy_a a_o death_n be_v kill_v they_o cast_v his_o corpse_n into_o the_o river_n for_o favour_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o succeed_v their_o desire_a bishop_n but_o calendion_n succeed_v he_o make_v they_o anathematise_v the_o same_o peter_n cnapheus_n §_o 38._o while_o martian_a and_o leo_n reign_v thus_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v keep_v up_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v bring_v to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o but_o death_n change_v prince_n and_o thereby_o bishop_n leo_n die_v and_o dissolute_a zeno_n succee_v he_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v have_v his_o peace_n among_o they_o in_o sensuality_n basiliscus_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o his_o dissolute_a life_n and_o usurp_v the_o empire_n and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o bishop_n schism_n and_o contention_n to_o get_v he_o a_o party_n for_o the_o bishop_n schism_n great_o serve_v usurper_n end_n and_o first_o he_o publish_v his_o circular_a letter_n against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n require_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o renounce_v it_o because_o his_o predecessor_n have_v be_v for_o it_o ☞_o to_o this_o say_v nicephorus_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o three_o patriarch_n and_o no_o few_o than_o five_o hundred_o subscribe_v and_o renounce_v the_o council_n and_o yet_o how_o violent_o they_o damn_v all_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o write_v for_o it_o to_o leo_n but_o a_o little_a before_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o quick_o after_o acacius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o dau._n columnella_n persuade_v basiliscus_n to_o write_v clear_a contrary_n circular_a letter_n command_v all_o to_o own_o the_o council_n for_o they_o convince_v he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o more_o possible_a way_n and_o these_o also_o be_v obey_v but_o zeno_n be_v short_o after_o restore_v to_o the_o empire_n who_o be_v for_o the_o council_n and_o then_o the_o asian_a bishop_n turn_v again_o and_o write_v to_o get_v their_o pardon_n say_v that_o they_o subscribe_v to_o basiliscus_n first_o letter_n not_o voluntary_a but_o for_o fear_n o_o excellent_a martyr_n niceph._n l._n 16._o c._n 9_o §_o 39_o upon_o this_o the_o council_n be_v up_o again_o and_o the_o bishop_n become_v orthodox_n once_o more_o till_o at_o last_o zeno_n think_v as_o the_o acacian_o do_v about_o lay_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o unite_v these_o bishop_n be_v to_o leave_v all_o free_a neither_o forbid_v any_o to_o own_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n nor_o yet_o compel_v any_o to_o it_o and_o so_o he_o write_v a_o edict_n of_o pacification_n silence_v the_o case_n which_o he_o call_v his_o henoticon_n for_o he_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n will_v never_o agree_v either_o for_o it_o or_o against_o it_o but_o yet_o this_o end_v not_o the_o quarrel_n the_o fire_n still_o flame_v liberty_n content_v not_o the_o bishop_n they_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n as_o against_o his_o enemy_n the_o heretic_n and_o every_o party_n be_v these_o heretic_n and_o enemy_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o rest_n all_o must_v be_v damn_v and_o ruin_v that_o will_v not_o be_v for_o god_n that_o be_v that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n when_o liberty_n be_v once_o up_o the_o people_n be_v significant_a and_o their_o mind_n be_v soon_o know_v at_o antioch_n calendion_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n and_o peter_n cnapheus_n get_v in_o again_o for_o a_o combat_n for_o a_o bishopric_n be_v a_o war_n which_o they_o scruple_v not_o and_o at_o alexandria_n the_o whole_a city_n be_v in_o confusion_n while_o peter_n moggus_n and_o john_n strive_v who_o shall_v be_v bishop_n moggus_n of_o alexandria_n anathematise_v the_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o persecute_v dissenter_n the_o emperor_n labour_v to_o reconcile_v they_o acacius_n at_o constantinople_n though_o suppose_a orthodox_n communicate_v with_o peter_n moggus_n whether_o in_o obedience_n to_o zeno_n henoticon_n or_o weary_a of_o hereticate_a and_o why_o be_v not_o know_v o_o how_o common_a
the_o praetor_n stand_v at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o morrow_n the_o bishop_n may_v be_v call_v to_o the_o praetor_n bar_n that_o a_o earthly_a judge_n may_v take_v and_o punish_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a judge_n and_o consecrate_a man_n who_o will_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v most_o absurd_a answ._n this_o show_v what_o church-grandure_a and_o power_n these_o man_n expect_v if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o be_v not_o magistrate_n or_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v wrong_v this_o clergy-pride_n be_v it_o that_o have_v set_v the_o world_n on_o fire_n and_o will_v not_o consent_v that_o it_o be_v quench_v 1._o by_o this_o rule_n all_o christian_n shall_v be_v from_o under_o all_o power_n of_o king_n and_o civil_a ruler_n for_o be_v they_o not_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a judge_n have_v god_n no_o servant_n but_o the_o clergy_n 2._o by_o this_o rule_n both_o prince_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o bishop_n judgement_n for_o be_v not_o these_o bishop_n man_n as_o well_o as_o prince_n and_o be_v not_o christian_a prince_n and_o people_n the_o servanâ—â—s_n of_o the_o high_a judge_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o bishop_n 3._o but_o what_o a_o wicked_a rebellious_a doctrine_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o distinction_n that_o prince_n be_v earthly_a judge_n and_o prelate_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a judge_n be_v not_o prelate_n earthly_a judge_n as_o well_o as_o prince_n in_o that_o they_o be_v man_n that_o judge_v on_o earth_n and_o be_v not_o prince_n judge_n of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o authority_n as_o well_o as_o prelate_n yea_o and_o their_o power_n more_o past_o all_o dispute_n 4._o and_o what_o absurdity_n be_v it_o that_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v one_o of_o your_o sheep_n in_o one_o respect_n may_v be_v your_o ruler_n in_o another_o why_o may_v not_o the_o king_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o he_o that_o be_v his_o physician_n or_o his_o tutor_n and_o why_o not_o of_o he_o that_o be_v his_o priest_n be_v not_o solomon_n ruler_n of_o abiathar_n when_o he_o displace_v he_o may_v not_o one_o man_n judge_v who_o be_v fit_a or_o unfit_a for_o church_n communion_n and_o another_o judge_n who_o be_v punishable_a by_o the_o sword_n do_v christ_n come_v to_o set_v up_o a_o ministry_n instead_o of_o a_o magistracy_n he_o that_o say_v man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n come_v not_o to_o put_v down_o judge_n he_o that_o say_v by_o i_o king_n reign_n come_v not_o to_o put_v down_o all_o king_n obj._n christ_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n or_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n answ._n but_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n or_o worldly_a it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n conquer_a sin_n and_o satan_n put_v down_o the_o world_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o hope_n for_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n which_o we_o shall_v short_o enjoy_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n and_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n have_v prevail_v after_o all_o this_o warning_n on_o a_o worldly_a clergy_n to_o the_o great_a calamity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o wonder_n when_o even_o then_o st._n paul_n say_v all_o seek_v their_o own_o too_o much_o and_o none_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o natural_o as_o timothy_n do_v and_o so_o zealous_o as_o they_o ought_v too_o many_o pope_n have_v be_v peter_n successor_n in_o the_o character_n give_v he_o mat._n 16._o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o man_n i_o understand_v not_o who_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o our_o late_a fifth-monarchy_n man_n disease_n till_o i_o read_v campanella_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o some_o such_o papist_n where_o i_o see_v that_o christ_n reign_n by_o his_o vicar_n the_o pope_n over_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o true_a fifth-monarchy_n heresy_n for_o which_o they_o bring_v the_o same_o prophecy_n as_o the_o millenaries_n do_v for_o their_o expectation_n obj._n but_o the_o pope_n prelate_n and_o clergy_n call_v the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o reign_v by_o depose_v king_n but_o by_o rule_v they_o and_o be_v above_o they_o as_o love_n be_v above_o the_o law_n which_o yet_o be_v make_v for_o the_o ungodly_a that_o want_n love_n and_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o fear_n so_o prince_n be_v for_o the_o world_n of_o unbeliever_n but_o not_o for_o the_o church_n and_o spiritual_a person_n who_o live_v above_o they_o in_o the_o life_n of_o love_n answ._n 1._o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o heresy_n which_o the_o apostle_n write_v against_o many_o tempt_a christian_n then_o to_o think_v that_o christianity_n free_v they_o from_o service_n and_o subjection_n and_o make_v all_o equal_a but_o how_o plain_o frequent_o and_o earnest_o do_v paul_n and_o peter_n condemn_v it_o be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n to_o hear_v such_o papist_n as_o cry_v up_o such_o a_o heresy_n as_o this_o cry_v down_o and_o damn_v a_o nestorian_a or_o a_o eutychian_a or_o a_o monothelite_n for_o a_o unskilful_a use_n of_o a_o word_n paul_n say_v he_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o against_o subjection_n be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o but_o dote_v 2._o love_n do_v indeed_o set_v we_o above_o fear_n and_o legal_a threat_n so_o far_o as_o it_o prevail_v but_o it_o be_v imperfect_a in_o all_o and_o fear_v still_o necessary_a 3._o and_o this_o take_v not_o down_o either_o the_o law_n or_o magistracy_n to_o we_o but_o only_o make_v we_o less_o need_n such_o mean_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o love_n and_o live_v so_o holy_o and_o just_o as_o never_o to_o need_v or_o fall_v under_o the_o sword_n of_o magistrate_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v free_v from_o subjection_n and_o obligation_n this_o increase_v in_o many_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n be_v antichristian_a in_o that_o they_o set_v up_o themselves_o above_o ruler_n that_o be_v call_v go_n 3._o but_o why_o must_v this_o privilege_n extend_v to_o the_o clergy_n only_o have_v not_o other_o christian_n as_o much_o holy_a love_n and_o spirituality_n as_o most_o of_o they_o and_o must_v prince_n rule_v only_a infidel_n some_o suspect_v none_o as_o incline_v to_o popery_n but_o those_o that_o take_v up_o some_o of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n image_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o that_o on_o pretence_n of_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o church_n and_o defend_v its_o power_n do_v first_o call_v the_o clergy_n only_o the_o church_n and_o then_o seek_v to_o make_v themselves_o the_o lord_n of_o prince_n by_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o excommunicate_a power_n and_o plead_v themselves_o from_o under_o they_o and_o take_v it_o for_o their_o privilege_n to_o be_v free_a from_o subjection_n to_o they_o and_o their_o penal_a law_n be_v doubtless_o leven_v with_o that_o popish_a heresy_n which_o have_v do_v much_o of_o all_o the_o mischief_n which_o the_o forecited_a history_n describe_v §_o 50._o cxxxi_o beside_o some_o little_a contention_n at_o alexandria_n under_o proterius_n before_o he_o be_v murder_v the_o next_o in_o binnius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o angice_n andegavensâ—_n which_o say_v over_o again_o some_o of_o their_o old_a canon_n against_o priest_n live_v with_o woman_n and_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o such_o like_a and_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o this_o council_n be_v to_o contradict_v the_o emperor_n valentinian_o law_n and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n as_o not_o be_v liable_a to_o civil_a judicature_n or_o under_o king_n §_o 51._o cxxxii_o anno_fw-la 45._o 3._o a_o french_a venetick_a council_n be_v call_v about_o ordination_n which_o repeal_v some_o former_a canon_n and_o be_v so_o strict_a that_o the_o first_o canon_n keep_v murderer_n and_o false_a witness_n from_o the_o sacrament_n till_o they_o repent_v instead_o of_o hang_v they_o and_o the_o second_o canon_n deny_v the_o communion_n to_o adulterer_n that_o unlawful_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n and_o take_v other_o o_o strict_a law_n §_o 52._o cxxxiii_o ann._n 459._o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n forbâ—d_a simony_n §_o 53._o cxxxiv_o ann._n 467._o a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o 48_o bishop_n decree_v that_o man_n that_o have_v two_o wife_n or_o the_o husband_n of_o whore_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v that_o they_o that_o can_v not_o â—ead_a and_o they_o that_o be_v maiâ—ed_v or_o dismember_v or_o the_o penitent_a shall_v not_o be_v make_v minister_n etc._n etc._n §_o 54._o cxxxv_o ann._n
as_o man_n and_o not_o as_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o god_n that_o be_v ignorant_a he_o mean_v not_o as_o god_n or_o not_o the_o deity_n but_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o know_v no_o more_o than_o the_o deity_n reveal_v and_o so_o of_o many_o other_o property_n or_o act_n of_o the_o humanity_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o deus_fw-la verbum_fw-la that_o weep_v that_o learn_v obedience_n etc._n etc._n meaning_n only_o not_o quâ_fw-la deus_fw-la or_o not_o deitas_fw-la for_o want_v of_o care_n in_o speak_v and_o ep._n ad_fw-la joh._n antioch_n bin._n p._n 559._o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o also_o misunderstand_v cyril_n and_o think_v he_o hold_v that_o by_o unity_n of_o nature_n the_o deity_n be_v proper_o become_v very_o flesh_n a_o severe_a epist._n ad_fw-la joan._n antioch_n against_o cyril_n after_o his_o death_n be_v there_o charge_v on_o he_o in_o which_o he_o with_o great_a saltness_n rejoice_v in_o his_o death_n miserum_fw-la illum_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la aliorum_fw-la dimisit_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la animarum_fw-la gubernator_fw-la diutius_fw-la eorum_fw-la potiri_fw-la quae_fw-la videntur_fw-la esse_fw-la delectabilia_fw-la sed_fw-la crescentem_fw-la quotidie_fw-la viri_fw-la malignitatem_fw-la sciens_fw-la &_o corpori_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nocentem_fw-la quasi_fw-la pestem_fw-la quandam_fw-la amputavit_fw-la &_o abstulit_fw-la opprobrium_fw-la à _fw-la filiis_fw-la israel_n laetificabit_fw-la superstites_fw-la ejus_fw-la discessio_fw-la contristavit_fw-la verò_fw-la forsitan_fw-la mortuos_fw-la &_o timor_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la praegravati_fw-la ejus_fw-la conversatione_fw-la iterum_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la remittant_fw-la vel_fw-la illos_fw-la diffugiat_fw-la qui_fw-la eum_fw-la abducunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la ille_fw-la tyrannus_fw-la cyri_n ciliciam_fw-la procurandum_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o oportet_fw-la tuam_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la maxim_n hanc_fw-la suscipere_fw-la festinantiam_fw-la &_o jubere_fw-la collegio_fw-la mortuos_fw-la asportantium_fw-la lapidem_fw-la aliquem_fw-la maximum_fw-la &_o gravissimum_fw-la sepulchro_fw-la imponere_fw-la ne_fw-la iterum_fw-la huc_fw-la perveniret_fw-la &_o instabilem_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la iterum_fw-la demonstraret_fw-la infernis_fw-la nova_fw-la dogmata_fw-la adferat_fw-la ibi_fw-la diu_fw-la noctuque_fw-la sicut_fw-la vult_fw-la sermocinetur_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la timemus_fw-la ne_fw-la &_o illos_fw-la divideret_fw-la silet_fw-la miser_n invitus_fw-la nudata_fw-la illus_fw-la facta_fw-la alligant_a linguam_fw-la obstruunt_fw-la os_fw-la fraenant_fw-la sensum_fw-la ideo_fw-la plango_fw-la miserum_fw-la &_o ploro_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la puram_fw-la mihi_fw-la delectationem_fw-la fecit_fw-la mortis_fw-la ejus_fw-la denunciatio_fw-la sed_fw-la dolore_fw-la permixtam_fw-la laetor_fw-la &_o jucundor_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la pestilentiâ_fw-la common_a ecclesiae_fw-la videns_fw-la liberatum_fw-la contristor_fw-la vero_fw-la &_o ploro_fw-la cogitans_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la requiem_n malorum_fw-la miserabilis_fw-la susceperit_fw-la sed_fw-la majora_fw-la &_o pejora_fw-la pertentans_fw-la defunctus_fw-la est_fw-la somniavit_fw-la enim_fw-la ut_fw-la dicunt_fw-la &_o regiam_fw-la urbem_fw-la perturbare_fw-la &_o tuam_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la accusare_fw-la utpote_fw-la ea_fw-la colentem_fw-la sed_fw-la vidit_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la despexit_fw-la immisit_fw-la fimum_fw-la in_o os_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o fraenum_fw-la in_o labia_fw-la ejus_fw-la etc._n etc._n binnius_n think_v some_o bad_a man_n father_v this_o false_o on_o theodoret_n i_o will_v hope_v so_o too_o but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o council_n father_v it_o on_o he_o and_o none_o do_v vindicate_v he_o and_o the_o next_o charge_n bin._n p._n 559._o rebuke_v his_o charity_n viz._n his_o speech_n at_o antioch_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o domnus_n nemo_fw-la neminem_fw-la jam_fw-la cogit_fw-la blasphemare_fw-la non_fw-la jam_fw-la est_fw-la contentio_fw-la oriens_fw-la &_o aegyptus_n sub_fw-la uno_fw-la jugo_fw-la est_fw-la mortua_fw-la est_fw-la inuidia_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la eo_fw-la obruta_fw-la est_fw-la contentio_fw-la requiescant_fw-la theopathitae_fw-la be_v not_o this_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o this_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v he_o whosoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v sad_a that_o bishop_n shall_v have_v such_o mind_n and_o use_v such_o word_n of_o one_o another_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v as_o i_o confident_o believe_v viz._n that_o not_o distinguish_v the_o concrete_a from_o the_o abstract_n and_o qui_fw-la deus_fw-la from_fw-la quâ_fw-la deus_fw-la they_o both_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o differ_v but_o about_o the_o aptitude_n of_o word_n for_o want_v of_o explication_n and_o distinction_n §_o 18._o in_o brief_a after_o the_o read_n of_o many_o paper_n and_o ibas_n epistle_n the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la be_v condemn_v viz._n theodore_n mopsue_v and_o the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n against_o cyril_n and_o ibas_n epistle_n and_o so_o the_o emperor_n find_v the_o council_n as_o obedient_a as_o he_o desire_v §_o 19_o but_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o council_n now_o give_v in_o his_o constitutum_fw-la or_o his_o own_o judgement_n upon_o the_o whole_a case_n and_o that_o with_o great_a moderation_n he_o first_o recite_v many_o passage_n of_o theodore_n mopsue_v which_o he_o renounce_v and_o he_o dispraise_v the_o passage_n of_o theodoret_n and_o ibas_n but_o he_o refuse_v to_o join_v in_o the_o anathematise_v of_o they_o allege_v that_o good_a man_n have_v their_o error_n and_o instance_v in_o many_o who_o error_n be_v note_v and_o yet_o their_o person_n not_o condemn_v especial_o when_o they_o have_v either_o recant_v they_o or_o better_o explain_v their_o word_n and_o he_o note_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a injury_n to_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n to_o have_v its_o own_o member_n now_o thus_o condemn_v that_o be_v by_o they_o accept_v quid_fw-la enim_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la mendaces_fw-la aut_fw-la simulantes_fw-la professionem_fw-la rectae_fw-la fidei_fw-la patres_fw-la in_o sancta_fw-la calced_fw-la synodo_fw-la residentes_fw-la ostendere_fw-la quam_fw-la dicere_fw-la aliquos_fw-la ex_fw-la eye_n similia_fw-la sapuisse_fw-la nestorio_n quorum_fw-la judicio_fw-la nestorium_fw-la ejusque_fw-la dogmata_fw-la fuisse_fw-la damnata_fw-la and_o sober_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pass_v any_o new_a judgement_n on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o we_o must_v leave_v all_o man_n in_o the_o case_n that_o death_n find_v they_o and_o in_o special_a theodore_n mopsue_v what_o the_o father_n do_v be_v evident_a from_o what_o be_v say_v i_o dare_v not_o condemn_v he_o by_o my_o sentence_n nor_o yield_v that_o any_o one_o else_o condemn_v he_o but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o admit_v his_o wrong_a opinion_n this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n if_o they_o have_v all_o deal_v as_o wise_o and_o christian-like_a counsel_n have_v not_o be_v the_o confounder_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 20._o nicephorus_n name_v many_o of_o origen_n error_n that_o be_v condemn_v in_o this_o council_n but_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o acts._n binnius_n doubt_v not_o but_o the_o origenist_n steal_v they_o out_o and_o falsify_v the_o record_n and_o also_o forge_v those_o epistle_n of_o vigilius_n in_o which_o the_o opinion_n of_o one_o operation_n be_v assert_v but_o will_v they_o allow_v we_o equal_o to_o suspect_v such_o record_n as_o have_v be_v keep_v at_o rome_n §_o 21._o what_o good_a this_o council_n do_v and_o how_o the_o peaceable_a emperor_n attain_v the_o end_n that_o theodore_n caesar._n promise_a he_o of_o unite_n dissenter_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o binnius_n who_o follow_v baronius_n in_o almost_o all_o what_o theodore_n caesar._n promise_v that_o the_o eutychian_a heretic_n call_v hesitant_n when_o the_o three_o capitula_fw-la be_v condemn_v will_v receive_v the_o holy_a chalcedon_n council_n be_v not_o obtain_v when_o this_o be_v end_v but_o rather_o a_o most_o grievous_a mischief_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n for_o when_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o three_o capitula_fw-la with_o vigilius_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o council_n decree_n the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v tear_v by_o schism_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o emperor_n stir_v up_o persecution_n in_o which_o he_o depose_v or_o banish_v vigilius_n hold_v to_o his_o constitutum_fw-la victor_n afric_n and_o other_o §_o 22._o i_o do_v impartial_o commend_v vigilius_n '_o we_o moderate_v constitutum_fw-la but_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o there_o need_v no_o other_o instance_n than_o vigilius_n that_o interest_n be_v a_o law_n to_o some_o roman_a bishop_n and_o that_o their_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n tradition_n and_o antiquity_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v change_v their_o very_a faith_n or_o judgement_n of_o council_n at_o least_o as_o their_o worldly_a motive_n change_v vigilius_n first_o flatter_v the_o emperor_n and_o join_v with_o he_o against_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la conc._n calce_v that_o be_v against_o theodore_n mopsu_fw-la theodoret_n and_o ibas_n three_o bishop_n say_v binnius_n p._n 608._o see_v therefore_o that_o before_o this_o council_n a_o schism_n arise_v in_o the_o western_a and_o african_a church_n because_o vigilius_n have_v consent_v to_o the_o emperor_n opinion_n it_o become_v necessary_a for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n sacrilege_n and_o scandal_n that_o he_o shall_v publish_v
assert_v one_o nature_n of_o god_n incarnate_a after_o the_o union_n and_o yet_o call_v orthodox_n and_o those_o that_o say_v as_o he_o and_o much_o less_o be_v damn_a heretic_n some_o that_o confess_v two_o nature_n yet_o deny_v two_o will_n after_o the_o resurrection_n ☜_o suppose_v the_o humane_a will_n call_v natural_a have_v be_v lay_v by_o be_v here_o damn_v with_o the_o rest_n §_o 36._o ccxvi_o an._n 681._o king_n ervigius_n hold_v another_o council_n at_o toletum_n for_o the_o royal_a power_n and_o reform_v the_o clergy_n the_o pope_n have_v so_o little_a to_o do_v and_o the_o king_n so_o much_o in_o all_o these_o spanish_a council_n that_o it_o be_v strange_a spain_n be_v now_o become_v so_o servile_a to_o the_o pope_n binnius_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v here_o to._n 3._o p._n 110._o that_o the_o study_n and_o labour_n of_o choose_v fit_a man_n to_o be_v make_v bishop_n be_v in_o the_o power_n or_o hand_n of_o the_o gothish_a king_n which_o by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n be_v in_o the_o spanish_a king_n even_o to_o our_o time_n which_o he_o prove_v o_o indulgent_a pope_n who_o let_v go_v what_o they_o can_v keep_v an._n 682._o some_o synod_n in_o france_n do_v we_o know_v not_o what_o §_o 37._o leo_fw-la second_o be_v make_v pope_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o because_o he_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n which_o damn_v honorius_n as_o a_o heretic_n the_o papist_n know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o ☞_o baronius_n will_v have_v leo_n epistle_n forge_v binnius_n will_v have_v either_o the_o act_n corrupt_v by_o theodore_n const._n before_o they_o be_v send_v to_o leo_n or_o that_o necessity_n compel_v he_o to_o this_o hard_a condition_n by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o that_o heresy_n else_o will_v have_v revive_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o by_o their_o reckon_n they_o that_o rely_v all_o on_o tradition_n and_o father_n leave_v not_o father_n council_n or_o tradition_n certain_a for_o one_o age._n §_o 38._o ccxvii_o an._n 683._o k._n ervigius_n have_v another_o synod_n of_o 48_o bishop_n at_o toletum_n for_o restore_v some_o guilty_a of_o treason_n secure_v the_o king_n etc._n etc._n §_o 39_o constantine_n pogon_n restore_v to_o rome_n the_o power_n of_o make_v pope_n without_o the_o emperor_n which_o the_o gothish_a king_n and_o other_o emperor_n have_v long_o deny_v they_o §_o 40._o benedict_n 2d_o be_v make_v pope_n a_o new_a controversy_n in_o his_o time_n be_v raise_v the_o spanish_a bishop_n write_v a_o epistle_n in_o which_o they_o assert_v three_o substance_n in_o christ_n his_o divinity_n his_o soul_n and_o his_o body_n and_o say_v withal_o that_o a_o will_n beget_v a_o will_n 127._o that_o be_v the_o divine_a will_n beget_v the_o humane_a the_o number_n of_o one_o two_o and_o three_o have_v so_o confound_v man_n in_o those_o time_n that_o the_o word_n frighten_v the_o pope_n and_o he_o expostulate_v and_o warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o use_v they_o which_o have_v make_v it_o a_o question_n whether_o this_o pope_n be_v not_o erroneous_a himself_o §_o 41._o ccxviii_o another_o council_n at_o toletum_n against_o the_o monothelite_n §_o 42._o pope_n john_n 5_o be_v the_o first_o consecrate_a without_o the_o emperor_n since_o the_o liberty_n grant_v theodoric_n king_n of_o france_n call_v a_o council_n an._n 685._o in_o which_o he_o depose_v several_a bishop_n §_o 43._o constantine_n pog._n die_v justinian_n second_o his_o son_n be_v emperor_n binnius_n say_v he_o be_v not_o sound_v in_o the_o faith_n a_o hard_a thing_n then_o and_o that_o he_o repent_v of_o the_o liberty_n grant_v in_o choose_v pope_n and_o so_o order_v that_o the_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n approve_v they_o by_o which_o bribery_n be_v use_v with_o the_o exarch_n and_o while_o the_o soldier_n and_o clergy_n can_v not_o agree_v they_o be_v fain_o to_o consent_v to_o a_o three_o conon_n to_o be_v pope_n §_o 44._o conon_n be_v dead_a theodore_n and_o paschal_n strive_v for_o the_o popedom_n and_o get_v their_o party_n to_o stand_v it_o out_o for_o they_o paschal_n promise_v the_o exarch_n a_o great_a sum_n of_o gold_n to_o make_v he_o pope_n when_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v sergius_n a_o three_o be_v choose_v the_o exarch_n force_v he_o to_o pay_v the_o gold_n and_o so_o he_o get_v the_o soldier_n love_v and_o the_o popedom_n §_o 45._o ccxix_o an._n 688._o another_o toledan_a council_n write_v a_o defence_n of_o their_o assertion_n that_o christ_n have_v three_o substance_n and_o that_o voluntas_fw-la genuit_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la §_o 46._o ccxx_o a_o council_n at_o caesar-augusta_n make_v five_o canon_n the_o last_o be_v that_o when_o the_o king_n die_v the_o queen_n shall_v lay_v by_o their_o civil_a habit_n and_o be_v put_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o profess_v chastity_n §_o 47._o ccxxi_o an._n 692._o be_v the_o famous_a great_a council_n call_v the_o quini-sextum_a at_o constantinople_n by_o justinian_n 2d_n order_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v a_o seven_o general_n council_n i_o know_v not_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o callinicus_n constant._n to_o make_v a_o full_a body_n of_o canon_n for_o practice_n because_o the_o 5_o and_o 6_o council_n make_v none_o binnius_n say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o general_n council_n ☜_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o there_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o legate_n and_o yet_o confess_v that_o neither_o be_v he_o or_o his_o legate_n at_o the_o first_o constantine_n council_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v universal_a and_o why_o do_v not_o another_o bishop_n absence_n e._n g._n alexand._n jerusal_n etc._n etc._n null_a a_o general_n council_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n the_o papist_n rail_v at_o this_o council_n as_o a_o convention_n of_o malignant_n bin._n p._n 154._o and_o against_o balsamon_n that_o defend_v it_o as_o a_o wicked_a greek_a impostor_n the_o word_n wicked_a in_o these_o man_n write_n be_v a_o term_n of_o art_n and_o interest_n and_o no_o moral_a term_n they_o recite_v abundance_n of_o old_a canon_n many_o of_o great_a use_n one_o will_v wonder_v whence_o the_o anger_n against_o they_o arise_v it_o be_v per_fw-la summam_fw-la nequitiam_fw-la say_v binnius_n that_o they_o call_v themselves_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o with_o they_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o with_o they_o p._n 154_o 155._o and_o they_o ordain_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o apostolical_a constitution_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o general_a council_n reader_n you_o see_v here_o 1._o how_o little_o truss_v papist_n lie_v on_o that_o part_n of_o tradition_n which_o depend_v on_o council_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n one_o man_n that_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n and_o judgement_n without_o who_o council_n be_v nothing_o 3._o that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v absent_a all_o the_o other_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o council_n by_o the_o command_n of_o emperor_n may_v be_v call_v knave_n and_o wicked_a malignant_n alas_o how_o few_o bishop_n adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n when_o italy_n be_v not_o yet_o cure_v of_o separation_n from_o he_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o meet_v in_o these_o eastern_a council_n which_o they_o revile_v 4._o you_o see_v here_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o truth_n that_o say_v the_o universal_a church_n still_o cleave_v to_o the_o pope_n when_o most_o by_o far_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n forsake_v he_o you_o see_v luther_n be_v not_o the_o first_o §_o 48._o note_v that_o tharasius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n an._n 692._o in_o the_o 2d_o council_n of_o nice_a tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o bishop_n that_o meet_v in_o the_o 6_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n who_o meet_v again_o here_o under_o justinian_n and_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n so_o near_o the_o time_n competent_a judge_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o so_o notorious_a fact_n and_o be_v the_o same_o bishop_n a_o infallible_a general_n council_n at_o the_o 6_o council_n and_o yet_o all_o wicked_a schismatic_n or_o knave_n and_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o meet_v again_o but_o to_o make_v church-canon_n for_o reformation_n if_o this_o do_v not_o tell_v you_o how_o true_o binnius_n say_v in_o their_o own_o judgement_n that_o council_n have_v just_a so_o much_o authority_n as_o the_o pope_n give_v they_o what_o can_v tell_v it_o you_o §_o 49._o yea_o binnius_n make_v this_o council_n to_o be_v monothelite_n and_o be_v the_o same_o man_n orthodox_n in_o the_o 5_o or_o 6_o council_n ten_o year_n before_o and_o heretic_n in_o this_o be_v this_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n faith_n §_o 50._o the_o 13_o canon_n be_v one_o that_o displease_v they_o in_o which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o separate_a priest_n from_o
so_o that_o then_o a_o church_n be_v no_o great_a than_o be_v capable_a of_o personal_a communion_n here_o this_o king_n be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n so_o far_o gratify_v the_o clergy_n as_o to_o decree_v that_o contemner_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v banish_v and_o now_o the_o key_n do_v signify_v the_o sword_n and_o church-discipline_n be_v make_v another_o thing_n than_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o the_o 13_o cap._n be_v that_o no_o vacant_a bishop_n meddle_v in_o another_o bishop_n parish_n without_o his_o consent_n by_o what_o true_a authority_n than_o can_v the_o pope_n meddle_v in_o other_o man_n diocese_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o humane_a authority_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v subvert_v the_o 14_o cap._n decree_v that_o man_n may_v use_v horse_n and_o chariot_n for_o travel_n on_o the_o lord's-day_n and_o get_v meat_n and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o do_v common_a work_n the_o 17_o that_o no_o clerk_n try_v his_o cause_n before_o a_o lay-judge_n without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n §_o 29._o pope_n stephen_n die_v in_o the_o division_n at_o the_o next_o choice_n by_o all_o the_o people_n the_o strong_a part_n choose_v paulus_n a_o deacon_n ccxxx_o in_o his_o time_n a_o german_a council_n condemn_v oathmarus_fw-la abbot_n of_o st._n gallus_n for_o incontinence_n and_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n where_o he_o die_v of_o famine_n as_o historian_n say_v malicious_o upon_o false_a accusation_n §_o 30._o at_o this_o time_n the_o greek_n accuse_v the_o roman_n for_o add_v the_o word_n filioque_fw-la to_o the_o creed_n ☜_o and_o about_o that_o and_o image_n they_o say_v there_o be_v some_o synod_n at_o a_o village_n call_v gentiliace_n §_o 31._o pope_n paul_n die_v and_o the_o people_n have_v still_o the_o choice_n he_o that_o can_v get_v the_o great_a strength_n be_v in_o hope_n of_o so_o rich_a a_o prey_n and_o constantine_n brother_n to_o one_o duke_n toto_fw-la get_v the_o strong_a party_n by_o fear_n compel_v george_n bishop_n of_o praenestine_n with_o two_o more_o bishop_n to_o make_v he_o pope_n be_v first_o ordain_v deacon_n he_o possess_v the_o popedom_n alone_o a_o year_n and_o a_o month_n ☜_o then_o one_o christopher_n the_o primocerius_fw-la and_o his_o son_n sergius_n be_v powerful_a get_v out_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o longobard_n and_o crave_v his_o help_n against_o constantine_n as_o a_o usurper_n and_o gather_v some_o strength_n get_v into_o rome_n kill_v toto_fw-la and_o cause_v constantine_n the_o pope_n and_o another_o brother_n paessivus_fw-la to_o take_v sanctuary_n one_o waldipertus_fw-la a_o presbyter_n be_v of_o christopher_n party_n and_o to_o make_v haste_n without_o christopher_n knowledge_n he_o gather_v a_o party_n and_o they_o make_v one_o philip_n a_o presbyter_n pope_n so_o there_o be_v two_o pope_n christophorus_n incense_v swear_v he_o will_v not_o enter_v rome_n till_o philip_n be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o bishop_n house_n which_o gratiosus_fw-la one_o of_o his_o party_n present_o perform_v and_o philip_n return_v to_o his_o monastery_n christophorus_n call_v the_o clergy_n people_n and_o soldier_n together_o and_o by_o his_o mean_n they_o choose_v another_o stephen_n and_o so_o there_o be_v three_o pope_n the_o actor_n be_v now_o in_o their_o zeal_n go_v to_o theodorus_n a_o bishop_n and_o vicedominus_fw-la that_o join_v with_o pope_n constantine_n and_o they_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o cut_v out_o his_o tongue_n next_o they_o attempt_v the_o like_a excaecation_n on_o passivus_fw-la bishop_n theodore_n they_o thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o there_o while_o he_o cry_v for_o a_o little_a water_n they_o famish_v he_o to_o death_n passivus_fw-la they_o put_v into_o another_o monastery_n they_o take_v all_o their_o good_n and_o possession_n pope_n constantine_n they_o bring_v out_o and_o set_v on_o horseback_n on_o a_o woman_n saddle_n with_o weight_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o put_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n how_o holy_a then_o be_v monastery_n short_o after_o they_o bring_v he_o forth_o and_o pope_n stephen_n and_o some_o bishop_n depose_v he_o then_o the_o citizen_n be_v to_o make_v their_o penitent_a confession_n for_o own_v he_o next_o the_o army_n go_v to_o alatrum_fw-la in_o campania_n where_o gracilis_n the_o tribune_n that_o have_v be_v for_o constantine_n be_v apprehend_v bring_v bind_v to_o rome_n imprison_v and_o after_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o his_o tongue_n cut_v out_o after_o this_o gratiosus_fw-la and_o his_o zealot_n go_v to_o the_o monastery_n where_o they_o have_v thrust_v pope_n constantine_n and_o drag_v he_o out_o and_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o leave_v he_o blind_a in_o the_o street_n next_o they_o go_v to_o their_o own_o friend_n priest_n waldipertus_fw-la and_o feign_v that_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o plot_n with_o the_o longobard_n to_o kill_v christopher_n and_o send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o when_o he_o flee_v for_o sanctuary_n to_o a_o temple_n they_o draw_v he_o out_o with_o the_o bless_a virgin_n image_n in_o his_o hand_n even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v rebel_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o image_n but_o that_o will_v not_o save_v the_o priest_n because_o he_o set_v up_o philip_n for_o pope_n they_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o filthy_a dungeon-hole_n but_o that_o be_v too_o good_a for_o he_o in_o a_o few_o day_n they_o draw_v he_o out_o and_o cast_v he_o on_o the_o earth_n put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o cut_v out_o his_o tongue_n and_o put_v he_o into_o a_o hospital_n where_o he_o die_v of_o the_o pain_n and_o now_o pope_n stephen_n have_v no_o doubt_n a_o lawful_a calling_n to_o be_v pope_n he_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o bring_v forth_o blind_v pope_n constantine_n to_o answer_v for_o his_o crime_n who_o fall_v flat_o on_o the_o earth_n he_o lament_v his_o sin_n as_o more_o than_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o seashore_n and_o profess_v that_o the_o people_n choose_v and_o force_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n because_o of_o their_o suffering_n under_o paul_n but_o at_o his_o next_o appearance_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o many_o other_o layman_n do_v who_o invade_v bishopric_n as_o sergius_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o naples_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o hear_v this_o all_o the_o priest_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v buffet_v and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o burn_v his_o paper_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n stephen_n cast_v himself_o on_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o tear_n lament_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v take_v the_o communion_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o pope_n constantine_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o communicate_v with_o bishop_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o irregular_o by_o secular_a power_n without_o due_a election_n ☞_o and_o they_o be_v no_o schismatic_n that_o refuse_v it_o and_o so_o they_o all_o perform_v their_o penance_n for_o it_o anastas_n in_o ejus_fw-la vita_fw-la §_o 32._o ccxxxi_o on_o this_o great_a occasion_n pope_n stephen_n be_v far_o unable_a now_o to_o call_v general_a council_n send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o send_v some_o wise_a bishop_n to_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n who_o send_v he_o about_o a_o dozen_o who_o with_o some_o other_o agree_v against_o constantine_n election_n and_o such_o other_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o damn_v a_o synod_n that_o constantine_n have_v hold_v and_o also_o pass_v their_o judgement_n for_o image_n §_o 33._o but_o here_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n such_o as_o often_o after_o happen_v whether_o constantine_n papal_a act_n be_v valid_a and_o the_o council_n decree_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v void_a except_o his_o baptizing_n and_o his_o consecration_n and_o so_o those_o priest_n that_o he_o consecrate_a when_o they_o be_v after_o due_o choose_v officiate_v without_o a_o new_a consecration_n ☞_o either_o he_o be_v a_o real_a pope_n or_o no_o pope_n if_o a_o pope_n then_o by_o the_o canon_n stephen_n be_v no_o pope_n and_o so_o the_o succession_n there_o fail_v if_o no_o pope_n then_o 1._o how_o come_v his_o consecration_n to_o be_v valid_a 2._o be_v not_o presbyter_n ordination_n better_a than_o a_o layman_n 3._o then_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v no_o head_n and_o so_o be_v no_o church_n with_o they_o while_o constantine_n be_v pope_n §_o 34._o a_o like_a schism_n fall_v out_o at_o ravenna_n the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n make_v one_o michael_n scriniary_a of_o the_o church_n a_o layman_n archbishop_n the_o people_n be_v for_o one_o leo_n who_o they_o imprison_v he_o keep_v the_o place_n above_o a_o year_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a the_o people_z rose_z and_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o bring_v he_o prisoner_n to_o rome_n and_o set_v up_o leo._n §_o 35._o christopher_n
shall_v sing_v so_o many_o psalm_n and_o get_v thirty_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v and_o a_o notable_a privilege_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o that_o will_v but_o seek_v liberty_n or_o shelter_n in_o the_o church_n that_o both_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n shall_v be_v free_a unless_o they_o bring_v a_o debt_n undischargeable_a on_o themselves_o §_o 51._o there_o be_v by_o canisius_n publish_v a_o epitome_n of_o the_o old_a canon_n except_o the_o nicene_n as_o gather_v by_o this_o adrian_n and_o send_v to_o charles_n mag._n i_o will_v recite_v a_o few_o of_o they_o exit_fw-la clem._n c._n 23._o let_v a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n take_v in_o fornication_n perjury_n or_o theft_n be_v depose_v but_o not_o excommunicate_v c._n 28._o that_o a_o bishop_n who_o obtain_v a_o church_n by_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v depose_v ☜_o can._n antioch_n 8._o country_n presbyter_n may_v not_o give_v canonical_a epistle_n but_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v not_o presbyter_n but_o as_o petavius_n on_o epiphan_n arrius_n have_v well_o prove_v true_a bishop_n c._n 11._o that_o condemn_a clerk_n shall_v never_o be_v restore_v if_o they_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n can._n laodic_n c._n 33._o ☜_o that_o no_o one_o pray_v with_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n which_o seem_v to_o oblige_v we_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a prelate_n who_o be_v grievous_a schismatic_n by_o impose_v thing_n unlawful_a on_o the_o church_n and_o silence_v and_o persecute_v those_o that_o obey_v not_o their_o sinful_a law_n before_o the_o can._n sardic_n he_o mention_v the_o weakness_n of_o old_a osius_n that_o say_v that_o they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o right_n who_o use_v the_o word_n of_o one_o substance_n and_o of_o the_o like_a substance_n can._n sard._n 2._o that_o a_o bishop_n that_o by_o ambition_n change_v his_o seat_n shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o lay-communion_n no_o not_o at_o the_o end_n c._n 14._o c._n 15._o ☜_o that_o no_o bishop_n be_v above_o three_o week_n in_o another_o city_n nor_o above_o two_o week_n from_o his_o own_o church_n which_o imply_v that_o each_o bishop_n have_v then_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n can._n afric_n c._n 15._o that_o there_o be_v no_o rebaptising_a re-ordaining_a ☞_o nor_o translation_n of_o bishop_n c._n 17._o that_o if_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v be_v contradict_v that_o be_v by_o any_o object_v unfitness_n he_o shall_v not_o after_o be_v ordain_v as_o purge_v only_o by_o three_o bishop_n but_o by_o many_o c._n 19_o that_o diocese_n that_o want_v bishop_n receive_v none_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o hitherto_o hold_v they_o so_o it_o be_v not_o proud_o for_o if_o he_o overhold_v they_o that_o be_v hold_v they_o under_o himself_o alone_o when_o they_o need_v more_o bishop_n affect_v to_o sit_v over_o the_o people_n and_o despise_v his_o fellow-bishop_n he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o retain_v diocese_n but_o also_o from_o his_o own_o church_n so_o that_o no_o proud_a bishop_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o hinder_v the_o church_n from_o have_v as_o many_o bishop_n as_o they_o need_v c._n 60._o that_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o late_a ordination_n presume_v not_o to_o set_v or_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o those_o that_o be_v before_o they_o c._n 94._o if_o a_o bishop_n six_o month_n after_o admonition_n of_o other_o bishop_n neglect_v to_o make_v catholic_n of_o the_o people_n belong_v to_o his_o seat_n any_o other_o shall_v obtain_v they_o that_o shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o heresy_n ☞_o that_o be_v donatism_n or_o the_o like_a so_o that_o if_o one_o bishop_n neglect_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n and_o another_o that_o be_v more_o able_a and_o faithful_a convert_v they_o they_o may_v be_v the_o flock_n of_o he_o that_o convert_v they_o without_o remove_v their_o dwell_n c._n 105._o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o excommunicate_v a_o man_n on_o a_o confession_n make_v only_o to_o himself_o if_o he_o do_v other_z bishop_n shall_v deny_v communion_n to_o that_o bishop_n §_o 52._o several_a german_a council_n be_v mention_v at_o worm_n paderborne_v daria_n in_o which_o by_o a_o new_a example_n charles_n mag._n be_v confirm_v to_o force_v the_o saxon_n to_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n never_o to_o revolt_v who_o yet_o do_v it_o by_o constraint_n be_v oft_o perjure_v and_o revolt_v till_o at_o last_o their_o heathen_a duke_n witichind_a become_v a_o voluntary_a christian_a himself_o §_o 53._o there_o be_v 80_o more_o canon_n against_o oppressor_n of_o the_o clergy_n say_v to_o be_v collect_v by_o adrian_n of_o which_o one_o be_v the_o old_a one_o that_o no_o bishop_n judge_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o priest_n ☞_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clergy_n because_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n shall_v be_v void_a if_o it_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n another_o that_o no_o bishop_n ordain_v or_o judge_v in_o another_o parish_n else_o it_o shall_v be_v void_a ☞_o for_o we_o judge_v that_o no_o one_o iâ—_n bind_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o other_o judge_n but_o his_o own_o who_o then_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o usurper_n who_o will_v excommunicate_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o flock_n another_o say_v ☞_o by_o a_o general_a sanction_n we_o forbid_v foreign_a judgement_n because_o it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o stranger_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v judge_n of_o the_o same_o province_n and_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o himself_o another_o ☞_o that_o no_o bishop_n presume_v to_o judge_v or_o condemn_v any_o of_o the_o clergy_n unless_o the_o accuse_a person_n have_v lawful_a accuser_n present_a and_o have_v place_n for_o defend_v himself_o by_o answer_v to_o the_o charge_n another_o ☜_o for_o nullify_a such_o bishop_n judgement_n as_o be_v do_v without_o due_a trial_n by_o tyrannical_a power_n and_o not_o by_o canonical_a authority_n another_o say_v ☜_o constitution_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o good_a manner_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n which_o null_v even_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o as_o against_o good_a manner_n another_o notable_a canon_n be_v delatori_fw-la aut_fw-la lingua_fw-la capuletur_fw-la aut_fw-la convicto_fw-la caput_fw-la amputetur_fw-la delatores_fw-la autem_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la inuidia_fw-la produnt_fw-la alios_fw-la that_o be_v let_v a_o delator_n tongue_n be_v pull_v out_o or_o if_o convict_v his_o head_n cut_v off_o delator_n be_v those_o that_o through_o envy_n betray_v other_o or_o envious_a accuser_n alas_o if_o our_o delator_n calumniator_n and_o informer_n be_v thus_o use_v now_o what_o abundance_n will_v have_v suffer_v for_o wrong_v some_o one_o man_n another_o canon_n be_v if_o a_o man_n be_v often_o in_o quarrel_n and_o easy_a or_o forward_o to_o accuse_v let_v no_o man_n receive_v his_o accusation_n without_o great_a examination_n what_o then_o will_v be_v think_v of_o the_o usual_a accusation_n of_o clergy_n calumniator_n that_o for_o sect_n and_o worldly_a interest_n can_v reproach_v other_o without_o shame_n or_o measure_n another_o be_v that_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v great_a than_o the_o danger_n of_o he_o that_o be_v judge_v therefore_o all_o care_n must_v be_v take_v to_o avoid_v unjust_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n another_o be_v let_v no_o man_n receive_v the_o witness_n of_o a_o layman_n against_o a_o clergyman_n and_o doorkeeper_n and_o clerk_n and_o reader_n be_v then_o clergyman_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a privilege_n to_o the_o church_n §_o 54._o ccxxxii_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o great_a general_n council_n at_o nice_a 2d_o call_v by_o the_o papist_n the_o seven_o that_o be_v the_o seven_o which_o please_v they_o i_o have_v before_o note_v that_o irene_n the_o widow_n of_o leo_n now_o rule_v her_o son_n constantine_n be_v titular_a emperor_n a_o child_n under_o her_o government_n one_o stauratius_n a_o senator_n most_o sway_v she_o or_o rule_v she_o taurasius_fw-la the_o patriarch_n join_v with_o she_o for_o image_n they_o call_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n a_o general_n council_n and_o three_o emperor_n leo_n const._n &_o leo_n have_v late_o condemn_v image_n ☜_o and_o take_v they_o down_o the_o pope_n and_o many_o italian_n have_v resist_v by_o force_n this_o violence_n make_v the_o emperor_n use_v severity_n against_o the_o resister_n at_o ravenna_n they_o kill_v paulus_n the_o 14_o exarchate_n in_o rome_n they_o take_v peter_n a_o duke_n and_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n in_o campania_n they_o behead_v exhileratus_fw-la the_o duke_n and_o his_o son_n adrian_n who_o take_v the_o emperor_n part_n how_o the_o emperor_n hereby_o lose_v italy_n be_v before_o show_v but_o this_o woman_n
party_n that_o be_v against_o image_n prevail_v ever_o since_o irene_n the_o woman_n that_o set_v they_o up_o be_v depose_v and_o die_v her_o son_n constantine_n who_o she_o murder_v be_v not_o for_o they_o before_o nor_o nicephorus_n that_o depose_v she_o after_o but_o leo_n 5_o armenus_n that_o succeed_v michael_n curop_n earnest_a against_o they_o and_o as_o they_o call_v it_o persecute_v the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n a_o prince_n confess_v to_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o the_o empire_n michael_n balbus_n that_o be_v suppose_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o that_o murder_v he_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n he_o set_v himself_o earnest_o to_o have_v heal_v the_o church-division_n of_o the_o east_n about_o image_n to_o that_o end_n he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o ludovicus_n pius_n into_o france_n for_o his_o counsel_n in_o the_o profess_v his_o great_a desire_n of_o peace_n ludovicus_n call_v together_o some_o that_o he_o most_o esteem_v for_o learning_n at_o paris_n which_o some_o call_v a_o council_n but_o be_v like_a to_o be_v more_o learned_a than_o the_o majority_n in_o council_n to_o debate_v and_o consider_v the_o business_n the_o paris_n divine_v in_o this_o debate_n draw_v up_o a_o write_n in_o which_o they_o great_o sin_v say_v bellarmine_n in_o that_o they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o reprehend_v the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n but_o do_v not_o they_o themselves_o condemn_v many_o general_a council_n in_o which_o say_v bellarmine_n they_o far_o exceed_v the_o author_n who_o in_o the_o name_n of_o carolus_n mag._n put_v forth_o a_o book_n against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n ☜_o for_o he_o which_o also_o the_o father_n of_o the_o frankford_n council_n do_v disallow_v or_o reject_v the_o 2d_o nicene_n synod_n because_o they_o think_v it_o have_v be_v celebrate_v without_o the_o pope_n consent_n thing_n but_o these_o counsellor_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n confess_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a 2d_o for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n to_o be_v call_v and_o approve_v by_o pope_n adrian_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o examine_v judge_n and_o reprehend_v both_o the_o synod_n itself_o and_o the_o epistle_n of_o adrian_n to_o constantine_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n yea_o and_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o synod_n send_v by_o adrian_n to_o charles_n m._n say_v indiscretè_fw-la noscitur_fw-la fecisse_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la superstitiosè_fw-la eas_fw-la adorari_fw-la jussit_fw-la so_o say_v bellarmine_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o judge_v the_o judge_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o feed_v the_o pastor_n of_o all_o christ_n sheep_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o teacher_n of_o all_o man_n than_o which_o temerity_n no_o great_a can_v be_v imagine_v thus_o far_o bellarmine_n §_o 125._o here_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n 1._o that_o even_o then_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v advance_v to_o his_o kingly_a greatness_n yet_o as_o the_o eastern_a empire_n be_v far_o from_o obey_v he_o so_o even_o that_o one_o prince_n that_o set_v he_o up_o and_o defend_v he_o with_o his_o doctor_n and_o counsellor_n be_v far_o from_o think_v he_o infallible_a ☜_o but_o reprove_v he_o and_o judge_v he_o as_o superstitious_a for_o image-worship_n and_o be_v not_o herein_o rule_v by_o he_o 2._o and_o judge_v whether_o most_o bishop_n will_v not_o have_v judge_v according_o if_o they_o have_v have_v but_o the_o same_o countenance_n from_o prince_n as_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o east_n and_o these_o now_o have_v 3._o and_o judge_v with_o what_o face_n the_o militant_a doctor_n of_o rome_n do_v pretend_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v then_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o bid_v we_o name_v any_o church_n that_o reject_v it_o when_o east_n and_o west_n so_o far_o reject_v it_o as_o be_v here_o confess_v even_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v so_o high_a yea_o and_o council_n as_o well_o as_o pope_n §_o 126._o hereupon_o a_o book_n be_v print_v an._n 1596._o call_v the_o council_n of_o paris_n about_o image_n contain_v 1._o the_o emperor_n michael_n '_o s_o epistle_n by_o which_o say_v bellarmine_n one_o will_v judge_v he_o one_o of_o the_o best_a prince_n that_o ever_o be_v 2._o the_o paris_n doctor_n collection_n of_o testimony_n prove_v in_o the_o middle_a way_n that_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v contemptuous_o as_o some_o will_v have_v they_o nor_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o general_n nicene_n council_n and_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v they_o 3._o a_o epistle_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n write_v say_v bellarmine_n by_o the_o french_a doctor_n to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n show_v that_o image_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v wrong_v disgraceful_o nor_o adore_v 4._o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n to_o the_o pope_n desire_v he_o to_o write_v to_o michael_n to_o further_a this_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o a_o epistle_n of_o ludovicus_n to_o the_o two_o bishop_n who_o he_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o direct_v they_o how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o wise_o to_o get_v the_o pope_n consent_n whether_o this_o at_o paris_n be_v a_o council_n or_o only_o a_o select_a convention_n of_o man_n choose_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o controversy_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n i_o take_v the_o latter_a to_o be_v the_o more_o honourable_a sort_n of_o assembly_n as_o the_o world_n than_o go_v and_o shall_v reverence_v more_o the_o judgement_n of_o 20_o or_o 12_o man_n select_v by_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a prince_n than_o of_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o europe_n as_o i_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o man_n that_o by_o king_n james_n be_v appoint_v to_o translate_v the_o bible_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a english_a clergy_n of_o who_o perhaps_o one_o in_o ten_o have_v a_o smattering_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o understand_v it_o at_o the_o most_o §_o 127._o our_o modern_a cheat_a english_a papist_n that_o be_v teach_v here_o in_o england_n to_o say_v that_o they_o worship_v not_o image_n may_v here_o see_v the_o fraud_n of_o their_o clergy_n that_o fit_v they_o a_o faith_n to_o their_o interest_n and_o occasion_n we_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v but_o three_o sort_n of_o image_n that_o aquinas_n say_v we_o shall_v worship_v with_o latria_n divine_a worship_n but_o yet_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v say_v their_o â—_z why_o else_o do_v they_o so_o common_o condemn_v this_o book_n and_o council_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n that_o forbid_v both_o the_o break_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o why_o do_v bellarmine_n purposely_o revile_v and_o particular_o confute_v this_o book_n why_o do_v binnius_n recite_v all_o bellarmine_n answer_n in_o his_o council_n tom._n 3._o p._n 529_o &_o c_o §_o 128._o bellarmine_n be_v very_o loath_a that_o the_o epistle_n here_o say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o second_o shall_v be_v take_v to_o be_v his_o and_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v but_o send_v to_o he_o to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o who_o if_o by_o the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n pius_n and_o his_o council_n of_o divine_n you_o may_v see_v of_o what_o reputation_n the_o pope_n be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n one_o great_a argument_n against_o it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o so_o impudent_o flatter_v the_o emperor_n as_o to_o say_v o_o venerable_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n see_v by_o god_n disposal_n you_o govern_v all_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o unite_n the_o church_n which_o by_o god_n ordination_n you_o govern_v what_o filthy_a flattery_n say_v bellarmine_n can_v there_o be_v michael_n balbus_n a_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n be_v say_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o god_n dispose_n what_o then_o be_v bishop_n for_o ans._n and_o 1._o do_v not_o even_o gregory_n mag._n as_o much_o flatter_v a_o worse_a man_n and_o murderer_n phocas_n and_o his_o successor_n he_o and_o many_o more_o 2._o do_v not_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o the_o emperor_n heathen_a and_o christian_n come_v in_o by_o murder_n or_o invasion_n and_o usurpation_n and_o be_v man_n therefore_o disoblige_v from_o obey_v they_o when_o they_o be_v settle_v by_o submissive_a implicit_a consent_n 3._o but_o the_o venom_n of_o the_o cardinal_n jesuite_n answer_n be_v that_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v base_a flattery_n ☜_o to_o say_v that_o prince_n be_v by_o god_n dispose_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o then_o what_o be_v the_o bishop_n for_o and_o must_v the_o world_n be_v ride_v and_o abuse_v by_o such_o man_n that_o will_v turn_v prince_n out_o of_o all_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o understand_v not_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o church_n may_v belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o pastor_n respective_o as_o the_o government_n
have_v be_v to_o his_o people_n the_o captain_n of_o safety_n and_o of_o peace_n when_o the_o divine_a piety_n have_v decree_v to_o have_v mercy_n of_o his_o people_n by_o a_o unheard_a of_o and_o invisible_a manner_n and_o by_o preach_v in_o our_o age_n for_o these_o thing_n therefore_o and_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o recite_v confess_v himself_o guilty_a before_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n or_o all_o the_o people_n with_o tear_n and_o protest_v that_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o sin_v he_o desire_v public_a penance_n that_o so_o he_o may_v satisfy_v the_o church_n by_o repent_v which_o he_o have_v scandalize_v by_o sin_v and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o scandal_n by_o neglect_v many_o thing_n so_o he_o profess_v he_o will_v be_v a_o example_n by_o undergo_a due_a penance_n and_o after_o this_o confession_n he_o deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o paper_n of_o his_o guilt_n and_o confession_n for_o future_a memorial_n and_o they_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o he_o put_v off_o his_o military_a girdle_n and_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o altar_n and_o strip_v himself_o of_o his_o secular_a habit_n he_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o penitent_n put_v on_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o after_o so_o great_a and_o such_o penance_n fail_v no_o man_n after_o may_v return_v to_o a_o secular_a militia_n these_o thing_n thus_o do_v it_o please_v they_o that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v write_v in_o his_o own_o paper_n how_o the_o matter_n be_v do_v and_o shall_v strengthen_v it_o by_o his_o own_o subscription_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o prince_n lotharius_n thus_o strengthen_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o fact_n to_o conclude_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o all_o that_o be_v present_a to_o put_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o paper_n and_o of_o so_o great_a a_o business_n into_o one_o breviate_v and_o to_o roborate_v it_o by_o the_o subscription_n of_o we_o all_o with_o our_o hand_n as_o be_v hereafter_o demonstrate_v the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o ludovicus_n add_v '_o pullâque_fw-la indutum_fw-la veste_fw-la adhibitá_fw-la magnâ_fw-la custodiâ_fw-la sub_fw-la tectum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la retrudunt_fw-la here_o you_o see_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o godly_a emperor_n the_o article_n exhibit_v against_o he_o in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o episcopal_a justice_n and_o the_o use_n of_o penance_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n in_o invest_v he_o in_o the_o garb_n of_o perpetual_a penance_n what_o wonder_v if_o the_o pope_n ascend_v to_o such_o power_n when_o ordinary_a bishop_n in_o the_o best_a govern_v and_o instruct_v country_n then_o in_o the_o world_n obtain_v such_o power_n even_o by_o the_o name_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n say_v binnius_n thaganus_fw-la therefore_o just_o for_o this_o cause_n declaim_v against_o ebbo_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n the_o leader_n as_o impudicum_fw-la &_o crudelissimum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la and_o what_o be_v they_o that_o will_v thus_o follow_v he_o §_o 140._o ccxlix_o but_o the_o next_o council_n be_v force_v to_o do_v better_o 835._o for_o usual_o the_o bishop_n follow_v the_o strong_a side_n in_o theodorus_n villa_n they_o cause_v ebbo_n to_o depose_v himself_o from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o the_o rest_n excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o do_v it_o by_o necessity_n and_o fear_n and_o be_v all_o forgive_v bin._n p._n 575._o and_o yet_o will_v the_o bishop_n say_v that_o this_o emperor_n be_v not_o humble_a and_o merciful_a §_o 141._o ccl_o after_o his_o restauration_n an._n 836._o ludovicus_n cause_v a_o council_n at_o aquisgrane_fw-la to_o renew_v the_o law_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o abbot_n with_o the_o instruction_n and_o rule_n for_o king_n themselves_o at_o large_a lay_v down_o and_o here_o they_o determine_v that_o all_o bishop_n hereafter_o that_o be_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n shall_v be_v depose_v and_o layman_n anathematise_v but_o they_o sufficient_o mind_v the_o power_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v uphold_v §_o 142._o there_o be_v a_o treatise_n in_o binnius_n p._n 583._o in_o which_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o aquisgrane_fw-la be_v open_v and_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n §_o 143._o ccli_o an._n 836._o binnius_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o depose_n of_o the_o emperor_n agobertus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o bernard_n bishop_n of_o vienne_n have_v be_v leader_n with_o ebbo_n at_o the_o council_n at_o theod._n villa_n flee_v and_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o his_o son_n save_v lotharius_n be_v here_o present_a at_o a_o council_n at_o lion_n they_o be_v summon_v appear_v not_o and_o sentence_n be_v put_v off_o because_o they_o be_v absent_a §_o 144._o an._n 839._o pepin_n the_o emperor_n son_n die_v he_o pass_v by_o his_o disobedient_a nephew_n pepin_n and_o divide_v that_o kingdom_n of_o aquitain_n only_o between_o his_o son_n lotharius_n and_o charles_n whereupon_o his_o son_n ludovicus_n be_v offend_v and_o with_o they_o of_o aquitain_n raise_v rebellion_n again_o and_o by_o a_o convention_n at_o cabilone_n and_o after_o it_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v §_o 145._o the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n pius_n die_v an._n 840._o age_v 64_o his_o son_n fall_v together_o in_o war_n for_o his_o kingdom_n lotharius_n the_o elder_a that_o have_v use_v his_o father_n so_o traitorous_o and_o unnatural_o seek_v too_o great_a a_o part_n for_o himself_o and_o come_v to_o a_o war_n with_o ludovic_n and_o charles_n who_o conquer_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o shameful_a flight_n an._n 841._o in_o which_o fight_n say_v historian_n a_o great_a slaughter_n be_v make_v of_o the_o french_a than_o be_v ever_o know_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o depose_v his_o father_n for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o subject_n by_o his_o war_n against_o he_o the_o next_o year_n they_o fight_v again_o and_o he_o be_v again_o overcome_v §_o 146._o cclii_o it_o be_v easy_a then_o to_o conjecture_v which_o way_n the_o next_o council_n which_o be_v at_o aquisgrane_fw-la will_v go_v the_o conquer_a prince_n make_v the_o bishop_n their_o counsellor_n when_o they_o have_v make_v lotharius_n fly_v out_o of_o the_o country_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v with_o his_o kingdom_n and_o say_v binnius_n they_o receive_v the_o answer_n which_o nithardus_fw-la li._n 1._o describe_v in_o these_o word_n '_o the_o bishop_n consider_v the_o deed_n of_o lotharius_n from_o the_o beginning_n how_o he_o have_v drive_v his_o father_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n how_o he_o have_v make_v the_o christian_a people_n perjure_v by_o his_o covetousness_n how_o oft_o he_o have_v frustrate_v the_o oath_n he_o make_v to_o his_o father_n and_o his_o brethren_n how_o oft_o since_o his_o father_n death_n he_o have_v attempt_v to_o disinherit_v his_o brethren_n how_o many_o murder_n adultery_n burn_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o heinous_a deed_n the_o universal_a church_n suffer_v by_o his_o most_o wicked_a covetousness_n and_o that_o he_o neither_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n nor_o can_v man_n find_v any_o footstep_n of_o goodness_n of_o will_n in_o govern_v for_o which_o cause_n deserve_o and_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n almighty_n they_o say_v he_o flee_v first_o in_o battle_n and_o then_o from_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o all_o the_o bishop_n unanimous_o agree_v and_o consent_n that_o for_o his_o wickedness_n god_n have_v cast_v he_o out_o and_o have_v deliver_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o brother_n that_o be_v better_o than_o he_o but_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o give_v they_o this_o liberty_n till_o they_o open_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v govern_v it_o as_o their_o eject_v brother_n do_v or_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o answer_v that_o as_o far_o as_o god_n shall_v enable_v they_o they_o will_v govern_v themselves_o and_o they_o according_a to_o god_n will_n by_o god_n authority_n say_v they_o we_o warn_v exhort_v and_o command_v that_o you_o undertake_v it_o and_o rule_v it_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o far_o nithard_n §_o 147._o you_o see_v here_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o set_v up_o and_o take_v down_o to_o make_v and_o unmake_v king_n when_o the_o subject_a bishop_n do_v it_o by_o their_o great_a sovereign_n and_o you_o see_v here_o god_n just_a judgement_n on_o a_o rebellious_a son_n and_o the_o shameful_a mutability_n of_o a_o temporize_a clergy_n and_o how_o presumptuous_a bishop_n have_v abuse_v religion_n the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o the_o confusion_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o world_n but_o lotharius_n after_o this_o deposition_n reign_v §_o 148._o all_o these_o time_n image_n be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n even_o all_o the_o reign_n of_o leo_n the_o 5_o and_o of_o michael_n
balbus_n however_o he_o recall_v theodorus_n studita_n from_o prison_n and_o of_o theophilus_n that_o succeed_v he_o petavius_n li._n 8._o c._n 9_o say_v that_o theophilus_n follow_v his_o father_n in_o persecute_v the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n but_o yet_o be_v a_o most_o strict_a requirer_n of_o justice_n and_o reign_v 12_o year_n and_o three_o month_n confuter_n die_v an._n 841._o the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n he_o leave_v his_o son_n michael_n a_o child_n emperor_z under_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o mother_n theodora_n §_o 149._o and_o now_o come_v up_o image_n again_o by_o a_o woman_n which_o ever_o since_o a_o woman_n reign_n almost_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o she_o rule_v 14_o year_n just_a as_o irene_n do_v and_o speed_v as_o she_o for_o when_o her_o son_n come_v to_o age_n he_o depose_v she_o in_o this_o time_n methodius_n first_o and_o ignatius_n after_o be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o bardas_n make_v caesar_n depose_v ignatius_n because_o he_o will_v not_o excommunicate_v theodora_n when_o she_o be_v depose_v and_o set_v up_o the_o learned_a photius_n in_o his_o place_n that_o come_v in_o as_o nectarius_n have_v do_v from_o the_o laity_n by_o sudden_a ordination_n one_o honour_v even_o by_o the_o papist_n for_o his_o great_a learning_n but_o revile_v for_o be_v against_o they_o §_o 150._o ccliii_o an._n 842._o this_o woman_n have_v present_o so_o much_o power_n on_o the_o mutable_a bishop_n as_o in_o a_o council_n at_o constant._n to_o turn_v they_o to_o be_v again_o for_o image_n and_o as_o theophanes_n say_v sudden_o change_v their_o judgement_n they_o curse_v those_o that_o oppose_a image_n and_o so_o after_o 120_o year_n rejection_n they_o be_v restore_v and_o the_o nicene_n 2d_o council_n own_v without_o any_o great_a difficulty_n and_o here_o all_o that_o be_v for_o image_n account_v it_o godliness_n and_o call_v they_o ungodly_a that_o be_v against_o it_o and_o this_o woman_n theodora_n be_v style_v for_o it_o a_o very_a godly_a woman_n though_o the_o other_o call_v it_o idolatry_n and_o so_o while_n one_o side_n be_v cry_v down_o as_o profane_a and_o the_o other_o as_o idolatrous_a the_o poor_a church_n feel_v to_o its_o sorrow_n that_o image_n be_v not_o take_v for_o thing_n indifferent_a theophanes_n rail_v at_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constant._n say_v that_o see_v so_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a a_o change_n he_o that_o rule_v impious_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o a_o stupor_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v kill_v himself_o and_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o ungodly_a judgement_n that_o have_v lead_v the_o emperor_n by_o lie_n and_o thrust_v they_o into_o the_o hell_n of_o impiety_n he_o be_v with_o ignominy_n cast_v out_o and_o good_a methodius_n put_v in_o i_o recite_v the_o word_n to_o show_v you_o what_o various_a character_n the_o interest_n of_o image_n give_v to_o man_n and_o what_o godliness_n and_o ungodliness_n good_a man_n and_o bad_a man_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o many_o historian_n §_o 151._o the_o pope_n die_v johan._n diaconus_fw-la seize_v on_o the_o place_n by_o force_n but_o sergius_n be_v choose_v against_o he_o and_o prevail_v iâ—_n who_o beginning_n lotharius_n send_v his_o son_n ludovicus_n with_o a_o army_n to_o rome_n go_v sigibert_n say_v to_o be_v the_o confirmer_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o claim_v that_o right_n other_o say_v to_o be_v crown_v to_o lotharius_n they_o swear_v obedience_n but_o not_o to_o his_o son_n some_o great_a debate_n anastasius_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o great_a company_n of_o bishop_n have_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o party_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o it_o be_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o and_o glad_a when_o the_o french_a be_v go_v §_o 152._o it_o be_v before_o say_v that_o after_o the_o bishop_n depose_n he_o lotharius_n be_v restore_v the_o three_o brother_n agree_v that_o ludovicus_n shall_v have_v germany_n and_o part_n of_o france_n and_o charles_n have_v france_n and_o lotharius_n narbon_n and_o italy_n as_o roman_a emperor_n ccliv_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n have_v be_v ten_o year_n without_o a_o bishop_n upon_o ebbo_n removal_n or_o flight_n and_o two_o presbyter_n successive_o fulke_v and_o hotho_n have_v be_v the_o governor_n of_o it_o some_o will_v question_v the_o validity_n of_o their_o act_n and_o a_o council_n at_o bellovacum_n make_v hincmarus_n bishop_n §_o 153._o under_o carolus_n calvus_n the_o church-land_n be_v much_o alienate_v especial_o abbot_n land_n to_o noble_n and_o other_o layman_n whereupon_o cclu._n a_o council_n at_o melda_n meaulx_n do_v by_o ansegisus_fw-la and_o bernardus_n levita_n draw_v up_o a_o book_n of_o seven_o part_n lament_v the_o sin_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o laity_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o king_n who_o refuse_v it_o the_o nobles_z be_v against_o it_o for_o which_o say_v the_o bold_a expositor_n of_o god_n providence_n the_o norman_n by_o invasion_n trouble_v the_o land_n land_o 154._o leo_fw-la the_o four_o become_v pope_n they_o dare_v not_o consecrate_v he_o without_o the_o emperor_n authority_n anastas_n in_o bin._n p._n 618._o this_o pope_n wrought_v great_a miracle_n say_v they_o 1._o he_o conquer_v a_o basilisk_n that_o kill_v man_n by_o his_o look_n as_o st._n george_n conquer_v the_o dragon_n 2._o by_o the_o cross_n he_o stop_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o city_n but_o his_o good_a work_n contain_v a_o volumn_n in_o anastasius_n viz._n the_o many_o church_n that_o he_o adorn_v enrich_v repair_v the_o silver_n vessel_n and_o ornament_n that_o he_o give_v the_o post_n and_o pillar_n and_o altar_n that_o he_o beautify_v and_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o add_v to_o the_o roman_a city_n and_o church_n etc._n etc._n yea_o when_o the_o saracen_n come_v and_o spoil_v st._n peter_n church_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o rome_n he_o cause_v the_o say_v suburb_n to_o be_v wall_v and_o fortify_v as_o a_o new_a city_n call_v it_o leonina_n from_o his_o name_n and_o he_o make_v two_o or_o three_o prayer_n of_o six_o or_o seven_o line_n long_o to_o desire_v god_n protection_n of_o it_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o he_o write_v a_o notable_a homily_n in_o which_o he_o comprise_v much_o of_o the_o canon_n teach_v they_o all_o the_o art_n gesture_n and_o ceremony_n of_o cant_v the_o mass_n and_o precise_o order_v that_o every_o priest_n do_v learn_v his_o lesson_n and_o that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v illiterate_a that_o can_v read_v he_o shall_v be_v suspend_v till_o he_o amend_v learn_a to_o read_v so_o learned_a be_v the_o clergy_n in_o that_o age._n §_o 155._o by_o the_o way_n the_o oft_o mention_v here_o of_o sing_v the_o mass_n do_v remember_v i_o to_o note_v that_o which_o be_v much_o over-looked_n viz._n how_o liturgy_n impose_v first_o come_v up_o ☞_o or_o be_v most_o propagate_v without_o any_o exception_n or_o opposition_n it_o be_v chief_o because_o they_o do_v sing_v they_o and_o have_v fit_v they_o according_o too_o their_o sing_a note_n like_o our_o cathedral_n sing_v of_o our_o read_a psalm_n and_o prayer_n and_o we_o all_o know_v that_o the_o people_n or_o minister_n can_v make_v psalm_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la but_o we_o must_v and_o do_v use_v form_n in_o sing_v but_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v not_o sing_v but_o say_v be_v long_o leave_v free_a to_o the_o speaker_n present_a skill_n §_o 156._o cclvi_o an._n 847._o in_o a_o council_n at_o paris_n lotharius_n cause_v the_o cause_n of_o ebbo_n to_o be_v review_v but_o after_o summons_n he_o will_v never_o appear_v to_o his_o death_n §_o 157._o cclvii_o a_o council_n at_o mentz_n an._n 847._o repeat_v many_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n among_o other_o murderers_z still_o instead_o of_o death_n be_v but_o put_v upon_o long_a removal_n from_o the_o communion_n no_o though_o they_o murder_v priest_n in_o this_o council_n a_o woman_n call_v thiota_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v whip_v because_o she_o have_v profess_v to_o have_v revelation_n foretell_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o year_n put_v the_o people_n in_o fear_n and_o even_o many_o priest_n follow_v she_o as_o a_o prophetess_n she_o confess_v that_o a_o certain_a priest_n persuade_v she_o to_o do_v it_o for_o gain_v chap._n x._o of_o the_o council_n about_o ignatius_n and_o photius_n and_o some_o other_o §_o 1._o cclvii_o an._n 848._o a_o synod_n at_o mentz_n under_o rabanus_n condemn_v godescalcus_n a_o presbyter_n and_o monk_n of_o rheims_n as_o a_o predestinarian_a heretic_n hincmarus_n ep._n ad_fw-la p._n nicol._n recite_v his_o heresy_n to_o be_v 1._o that_o as_o god_n have_v predestinate_v some_o to_o life_n eternal_a ☜_o so_o other_o to_o death_n eternal_a that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n save_v but_o
apostate_n that_o it_o have_v no_o show_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n to_o boast_v of_o §_o 26._o tit._n 4._o c._n 7._o he_o claim_v authority_n to_o absolve_v man_n from_o oath_n and_o all_o obligation_n make_v by_o the_o violence_n and_o constraint_n of_o bad_a man_n and_o so_o absolve_v the_o archbishop_n of_o trier_n a_o wicked_a decree_n for_o perjury_n as_o if_o in_o materia_fw-la licita_fw-la a_o man_n that_o swear_v for_o fear_n be_v not_o bind_v and_o as_o if_o man_n have_v not_o freewill_n when_o he_o be_v under_o fear_n §_o 27._o c._n 6._o &_o 8._o he_o decree_v that_o none_o can_v judge_v the_o pope_n nor_o retract_v his_o judgement_n nor_o judge_v of_o they_o contrary_a to_o many_o general_a council_n he_o curse_v from_o christ_n all_o that_o contemn_v the_o pope_n opinion_n mandate_n interdict_v sanction_n decree_n etc._n etc._n â—_o 9_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v change_v and_o mend_v its_o own_o mistake_v and_o decree_n n._n 10._o '_o tit._n 5._o c._n 1._o no_o custom_n may_v occasion_v the_o removal_n of_o any_o thing_n establish_v by_o full_a papal_a authority_n c._n 2._o other_o man_n work_n approve_v or_o reprobate_a by_o the_o pope_n decree_n most_o according_o be_v judge_v accept_v or_o reject_v c._n 3._o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o decree_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v etc._n etc._n §_o 28._o tit._n 6._o he_o bring_v down_o emperor_n and_o king_n sufficient_o below_o the_o priest_n confine_v they_o to_o temporal_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o judge_v of_o priest_n tit._n 7._o he_o rebuke_v the_o king_n for_o let_v none_o be_v bishop_n but_o those_o that_o he_o like_v charge_v he_o to_o admit_v none_o at_o colen_n or_o trier_n till_o the_o pope_n have_v notice_n and_o before_o he_o tell_v emperor_n that_o they_o must_v take_v no_o care_n what_o kind_n of_o lord_n the_o priest_n be_v but_o what_o they_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n nor_o to_o note_v what_o pope_n be_v but_o what_o they_o do_v for_o correction_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v by_o constantine_n call_v god_n and_o god_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n tit._n 3._o c._n 3._o he_o question_n whether_o lotharius_n be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o king_n because_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n §_o 29._o tit._n 8._o c._n 1._o he_o decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v but_o by_o the_o election_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n c._n 3._o that_o primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n have_v no_o privilege_n above_o other_o bishop_n ☞_o but_o so_o much_o as_o the_o canon_n give_v and_o ancient_a custom_n have_v confer_v §_o 30._o tit._n 11._o c._n 1._o be_v this_o ☞_o nullus_fw-la missam_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la audiat_fw-la quem_fw-la scit_fw-la concubinam_fw-la habere_fw-la aut_fw-la subintroductam_fw-la mulierem_fw-la that_o be_v let_v no_o one_o hear_v the_o mass_n of_o that_o presbyter_n who_o he_o know_v undoubted_o to_o have_v a_o concubine_n or_o a_o woman_n subintroduce_v c._n 2._o if_o priest_n fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o fornication_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o crime_n be_v manifest_a or_o show_v they_o can_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o canonical_a institution_n yet_o our_o canon_n will_v condemn_v he_o that_o refuse_v to_o take_v such_o a_o one_o for_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o to_o hear_v he_o yet_o can._n 5._o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o any_o priest_n how_o pollute_v soever_o and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o how_o many_o bishop_n soever_o he_o be_v reprobate_v because_o bad_a man_n administer_a good_a thing_n hurt_v none_o but_o themselves_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v purge_v by_o faith_n in_o christ._n tit._n 14._o layman_n must_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o life_n of_o priest_n ☞_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o search_v into_o they_o §_o 31._o cclxiv_o an._n 858._o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n place_v photius_n in_o the_o place_n of_o ignatius_n of_o which_o before_o and_o more_o anon_o ignatius_n be_v banish_v we_o have_v not_o the_o history_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o council_n §_o 32._o cclxu._n an._n 869._o a_o council_n be_v call_v at_o tullum_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o twelve_o province_n by_o king_n charles_n where_o beside_o other_o clergyman_n miscarriage_n wenilo_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n be_v accuse_v of_o treasonable_a defection_n by_o the_o king_n in_o which_o its_o pity_n that_o bishop_n below_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v or_o pretend_v to_o the_o power_n which_o the_o king_n do_v intimate_v in_o these_o word_n bin._n p._n 798._o from_o which_o my_o consecration_n or_o sublimity_n of_o kingdom_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v supplant_v or_o cast_v down_o by_o any_o one_o without_o the_o hear_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n ☜_o by_o who_o ministry_n i_o be_v consecrate_v king_n and_o who_o be_v call_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o which_o god_n sit_v and_o by_o who_o he_o decree_v his_o judgement_n to_o who_o fatherly_a correption_n and_o castigatory_a judgement_n i_o be_v ready_a to_o subject_v myself_o and_o at_o present_a be_o subject_a you_o see_v here_o to_o what_o power_n over_o king_n the_o common_a bishop_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v get_v by_o pretence_n of_o represent_v christ_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n §_o 33._o cclxvi_o an._n 859._o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n condemn_v ignatius_n and_o again_o confirm_v photius_n who_o with_o the_o emperor_n michael_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o satisfy_v he_o of_o all_o and_o profess_v enmity_n to_o image-breaker_n §_o 34._o cclxvii_o an._n 860._o in_o a_o council_n at_o confluence_n the_o five_o present_a king_n of_o the_o french_a line_n come_v to_o a_o agreement_n §_o 35._o cclxviii_o a_o general_n council_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n an._n 861._o where_o 318_o bishop_n the_o same_o number_n that_o be_v at_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n depose_v ignatius_n and_o settle_a photius_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n legate_n also_o subscribe_v the_o papist_n say_v through_o fear_n so_o that_o it_o be_v papal_o confirm_v and_o yet_o here_o be_v much_o do_v for_o image_n §_o 36._o cclxix_o the_o pope_n have_v condemn_v john_n archbishop_n of_o revenna_n who_o despise_v he_o till_o the_o emperor_n forsake_v he_o in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v reconcile_v §_o 37._o cclxx._n an._n 862._o in_o another_o council_n at_o rome_n pope_n nicolas_n condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o theopaschites_n that_o they_o say_v make_v the_o godhead_n to_o suffer_v it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v cyril_n and_o the_o eutychian_o old_a verbal_a error_n by_o communication_n of_o title_n §_o 38._o cclxxi_o an._n 862._o a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o aquisgrane_fw-la in_o which_o king_n lotharius_n desire_v counsel_n about_o his_o wife_n theutperge_n the_o bishop_n pronounce_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o put_v she_o away_o she_o have_v confess_v incest_n with_o her_o own_o brother_n and_o allow_v he_o to_o marry_v waldrade_n he_o profess_v himself_o unable_a to_o contain_v the_o pope_n condemn_v the_o action_n and_o they_o the_o papist_n say_v this_o be_v but_o a_o forge_a pretence_n i_o only_o note_v 1._o if_o they_o will_v deliberate_o forge_v so_o heinous_a a_o thing_n on_o a_o queen_n what_o heathen_n can_v be_v worse_o than_o such_o bishop_n 2._o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o age_n think_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o thus_o oppose_v he_o §_o 39_o cclxxii_o an._n 862._o in_o another_o council_n in_o france_n in_o villa_n ad_fw-la sublonarias_fw-la the_o three_o king_n again_o meet_v for_o agreement_n §_o 40._o cclxxiii_o lotharius_n appeal_n desire_v a_o council_n in_o france_n by_o the_o pope_n consent_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n meet_v at_o metz_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n with_o they_o they_o and_o the_o legate_n also_o subscribe_v to_o the_o king_n divorce_n and_o to_o more_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v before_o declare_v against_o do_v bishop_n then_o think_v the_o pope_n infallible_a or_o not_o to_o be_v oppose_v the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v bribe_v §_o 41._o cclxxiv_o an._n 863._o the_o pope_n call_v his_o own_o council_n at_o rome_n ☞_o and_o excommunicate_v or_o curse_v they_o all_o from_o christ_n and_o depose_v they_o quantum_fw-la in_o se._n but_o yet_o offer_v forgiveness_n to_o all_o save_v two_o if_o they_o will_v subject_v themselves_o to_o he_o the_o bishop_n stand_v to_o it_o that_o he_o curse_v they_o unjust_o must_v all_o the_o kingdom_n be_v thus_o rule_v and_o confound_v by_o one_o priest_n till_o matter_n between_o a_o king_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v manage_v to_o his_o will_n and_o satisfaction_n §_o 42._o cclxxv_o in_o another_o council_n at_o rome_n an._n 863._o
other_o man_n preach_a may_v not_o win_v soul_n as_o well_o as_o he_o these_o pope_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o cross_n of_o their_o ambition_n when_o kingdom_n take_v not_o they_o for_o their_o lord_n epist._n 188._o be_v to_o justify_v a_o man_n that_o baptize_v his_o own_o child_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n for_o which_o anselm_n bishop_n of_o lemovic_n judge_v he_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o wife_n be_v not_o these_o two_o bishop_n judicious_a casuist_n be_v either_o of_o they_o in_o the_o right_a after_o many_o other_o epistle_n strive_v with_o and_o for_o the_o bulgarian_n as_o belong_v to_o his_o diocese_n he_o epist._n 195._o chide_v methodius_n archbishop_n of_o pannonia_n for_o turn_v from_o his_o law_n and_o in_o special_a for_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o the_o sclavonian_a tongue_n ☞_o which_o be_v barbarous_a command_v he_o to_o do_v it_o only_o in_o latin_a or_o greek_a you_o see_v how_o the_o pope_n will_v edify_v the_o barbarian_n if_o he_o be_v their_o pastor_n this_o be_v the_o first_o papal_a decree_n that_o i_o remember_v against_o public_a prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n but_o alas_o his_o neighbour_n italian_a bishop_n have_v not_o yet_o full_o learn_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o authority_n send_v for_o many_o bishop_n on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o wait_v on_o he_o ☜_o and_o to_o obey_v he_o old_a auspertus_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n be_v one_o that_o disobey_v he_o and_o be_v forbid_v to_o officiate_v by_o he_o conform_v not_o to_o his_o silence_v and_o suspend_v decree_n but_o go_v on_o in_o his_o office_n as_o a_o nonconformist_n the_o pope_n send_v two_o bishop_n as_o legate_n to_o admonish_v he_o he_o keep_v they_o at_o the_o door_n and_o set_v light_n by_o their_o message_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n chide_v he_o epist._n 196._o epist._n 197._o he_o flatter_v king_n ludovicus_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o own_o he_o in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v be_v emperor_n and_o all_o kingdom_n subject_a to_o he_o epist._n 199_o 200_o 201_o 202_o 203._o he_o consent_v to_o the_o restore_n of_o photius_n but_o charge_v he_o to_o give_v up_o the_o bulgarian_n to_o his_o jurisdiction_n many_o person_n in_o many_o epistle_n he_o exhort_v to_o break_v their_o covenant_n with_o the_o pagan_n and_o chide_v and_o threaten_v they_o that_o do_v it_o not_o epist._n 247._o the_o inclination_n of_o stentopulcher_n a_o pannonian_n lord_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bring_v down_o the_o pope_n heart_n to_o dispense_v with_o methodius_n ☜_o and_o change_v his_o judgement_n to_o give_v very_o fair_a reason_n why_o mass_n and_o gospel_n and_o all_o may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o sclavonian_a and_o all_o tongue_n only_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o his_o authority_n he_o command_v that_o though_o the_o rest_n be_v do_v in_o the_o sclavonian_a yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o read_v in_o latin_a and_o then_o translate_v and_o read_v over_o again_o in_o the_o sclavonian_a epist._n 250._o 251._o he_o approve_v of_o photius_n restitution_n epist._n 256._o he_o be_v fain_o to_o chide_v auspert_a bishop_n of_o milan_n that_o instead_o of_o fear_v his_o sentence_n he_o lay_v in_o prison_n two_o monk_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o take_v on_o the_o high_a way_n but_o his_o heart_n come_v down_o at_o last_o and_o he_o speak_v auspertus_n fair_a and_o allow_v of_o his_o ordination_n of_o joseph_n episc._n astensis_n though_o irregular_a epist._n 260_o and_o command_v his_o archdeacon_n to_o obey_v he_o epist._n 261._o after_o this_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n and_o a_o great_a stir_n there_o be_v about_o that_o also_o epist._n 292._o he_o have_v make_v one_o optandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o geneva_n but_o opteramus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o vienna_n take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o usurpation_n on_o his_o right_n and_o lay_v the_o pope_n bishop_n in_o a_o miserable_a prison_n so_o far_o be_v he_o yet_o from_o be_v where_o he_o will_v be_v epist._n 294._o have_v excommunicate_v athanasius_n bishop_n of_o naples_n for_o not_o break_v his_o covenant_n with_o the_o saracen_n he_o absolve_v he_o on_o condition_n that_o yet_o he_o will_v break_v it_o the_o matter_n be_v that_o the_o italian_n not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o saracen_n those_o that_o lie_v next_o they_o under_o their_o power_n seek_v to_o save_v themselves_o by_o truce_n and_o tribute_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o saracen_n have_v leisure_n to_o come_v further_o near_o to_o rome_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o himself_o compel_v by_o excommunication_n the_o lord_n and_o bishop_n of_o other_o part_n to_o break_v their_o league_n and_o stand_v up_o in_o arm_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o bishop_n now_o rule_v the_o church_n epist._n 295._o the_o foresay_a bishop_n of_o vienna_n give_v one_o reason_n why_o he_o reject_v optandus_fw-la ordain_v bishop_n of_o geneva_n by_o the_o pope_n ☞_o viz._n because_o he_o never_o be_v either_o baptize_v make_v clerk_n acclame_v or_o learn_a to_o which_o say_v the_o pope_n this_o shall_v be_v cover_v in_o silence_n because_o let_v we_o speak_v it_o with_o your_o charity_n your_o holiness_n have_v nothing_o of_o these_o be_v yet_o consecrate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o vienna_n be_v not_o here_o good_a succession_n and_o a_o holy_a church_n bishop_n unbaptise_v that_o be_v no_o scholar_n and_o no_o christian_n epist._n 296._o one_o bishop_n by_o a_o arm_a band_n of_o man_n carry_v away_o another_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n interpose_v epist._n 297._o he_o again_o solicit_v michael_n king_n of_o the_o bulgarian_n to_o become_v his_o subject_n the_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v choose_v christ_n be_v so_o perplex_v between_o the_o priest_n that_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v their_o vice-christ_n and_o king_n of_o king_n that_o it_o seem_v as_o hard_o to_o they_o to_o resolve_v the_o doubt_n as_o it_o before_o be_v to_o be_v christian_n yet_o epist._n 307._o show_v the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n be_v dead_a that_o yet_o the_o roman_a usurpation_n be_v not_o grow_v so_o high_a as_o to_o take_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o people_n and_o presbyter_n hand_n except_z in_o long_o neglect_v vacancy_n as_o geneva_n aforesaid_a have_v not_o this_o pope_n be_v keep_v under_o by_o god_n judgement_n suffer_v the_o saracen_n so_o to_o ruin_n italy_n as_o that_o he_o still_o need_v the_o help_n of_o prince_n he_o have_v be_v like_a to_o have_v overthrow_v rome_n by_o his_o usurpation_n set_v both_o prince_n and_o prelate_n against_o he_o but_o necessity_n make_v he_o a_o flatterer_n of_o the_o two_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o king_n of_o bulgaria_n the_o prince_n of_o pannonia_n and_o all_o that_o he_o need_v as_o ambition_n make_v he_o still_o strive_v by_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n and_o anathematise_v to_o affright_v the_o world_n to_o his_o obedience_n i_o say_v not_o worse_o of_o he_o than_o baronius_n binnius_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o deny_v the_o history_n of_o pope_n joan_n than_o by_o say_v that_o this_o man_n base_a compliance_n make_v he_o call_v pope_n joan._n baronius_n ad_fw-la a_o 879_o n._n 55._o recite_v a_o epistle_n of_o this_o pope_n so_o great_o comply_v with_o photius_n even_o against_o the_o filioquen_o that_o binnius_n will_v haveus_fw-la believe_v that_o photius_n forge_v it_o and_o epistolam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la aeterna_fw-la oblivione_fw-la dignam_fw-la nolui_fw-la say_v he_o hisce_fw-la adjungi_fw-la §_o 81._o ccxc._n an._n 876._o a_o concilium_fw-la ticinense_n make_v charles_n emperor_n when_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v crown_v ludovicus_n before_o call_v charles_n praescitum_fw-la praeelectum_fw-la et_fw-la praedestinatum_fw-la hereto_o with_o all_o honourable_a eulogy_n and_o here_o come_v in_o a_o great_a controversy_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o protestant_n ☞_o viz._n whether_o king_n succeed_v by_o inheritance_n or_o by_o the_o election_n and_o make_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n think_v the_o craft_n of_o put_v in_o a_o big_a usurp_a word_n be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o law_n to_o prove_v their_o own_o power_n to_o make_v king_n and_o unmake_v they_o according_o this_o pope_n when_o he_o dare_v stay_v from_o rome_n in_o france_n no_o long_o lest_o he_o lose_v all_o be_v imprison_v for_o refuse_v the_o right_a heir_n charles_n return_v and_o speak_v some_o big_a word_n and_o turn_v force_v consent_n into_o super-king_o command_v and_o say_v bin._n p._n 1010_o eligimus_fw-la merito_fw-la et_fw-la approbavimus_fw-la solemnitèr_fw-la ad_fw-la romani_fw-la imperii_fw-la sceptra_fw-la proveximus_fw-la et_fw-la augustali_fw-la nomine_fw-la decoravimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o to_o disable_v the_o kingly_a claim_n of_o inheritance_n he_o say_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la sibi_fw-la honorem_fw-la
though_o he_o oft_o reproach_v he_o for_o speak_v truth_n many_o be_v about_o tho._n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o against_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n forbid_v the_o coronation_n of_o henry_n the_o 3d_o and_o suspending_a roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n for_o crown_v he_o and_o such_o like_a to_o show_v how_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n §_o 179._o ccccxxi_n of_o the_o council_n in_o alexander_n time_n record_v by_o binnius_n the_o first_o be_v an._n 1160._o at_o papia_n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n which_o vote_v victor_n pope_n and_o condemn_v roland_n call_v alexander_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o bishop_n tell_v we_o ☜_o that_o this_o council_n consist_v of_o immunerable_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n after_o a_o good_a speech_n depart_v and_o leave_v all_o to_o their_o judgement_n and_o that_o it_o be_v there_o prove_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o many_o witness_n that_o victor_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n and_o some_o cardinal_n and_o that_o twelve_o day_n before_o roland_n be_v choose_v and_o that_o roland_n be_v present_a and_o contradict_v not_o but_o bid_v they_o obey_v he_o that_o be_v choose_v and_o that_o after_o be_v chancellor_n he_o steal_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n have_v before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o pope_n enter_v a_o confederacy_n to_o choose_v none_o but_o one_o of_o themselves_o that_o confederate_v against_o the_o emperor_n they_o secret_o choose_v roland_n the_o people_n and_o clergy_n a_o multitude_n subscribe_v all_o desire_a victor_n there_o or_o four_o king_n also_o consent_v to_o accept_v he_o when_o the_o council_n declare_v he_o the_o only_a true_a pope_n and_o roland_n a_o perfidious_a usurper_n here_o be_v all_o the_o roman_n ☜_o clergy_n and_o people_n the_o emperor_n and_o many_o prince_n ☜_o and_o a_o council_n of_o innumerable_a prelate_n of_o germany_n italy_n etc._n etc._n against_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o a_o upstart_n sort_n of_o man_n call_v cardinal_n that_o have_v confederated_a treacherous_o before_o and_o yet_o the_o roman_a papacy_n be_v by_o succession_n from_o this_o man_n that_o be_v no_o true_a bishop_n himself_o ccccxxii_n ccccxxiii_n ccccxxiv_n ccccxxv_n an._n 1161._o alexander_n get_v a_o council_n at_o clermont_n and_o another_o at_o newmarket_n and_o another_o at_o belvacum_fw-la and_o an._n 1164._o another_o at_o tours_n to_o curse_v the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n victor_n the_o french_a take_v his_o part_n and_o the_o english_a at_o last_o keep_v up_o the_o schism_n and_o contention_n the_o reader_n must_v take_v this_o notice_n by_o the_o way_n that_o such_o meeting_n as_o we_o call_v parliament_n the_o popish_a historian_n often_o call_v council_n that_o they_o may_v draw_v man_n to_o think_v that_o what_o parliament_n do_v be_v do_v by_o clergy_n power_n and_o when_o lord_n ☞_o commons_o and_o bishop_n meet_v in_o the_o same_o assembly_n some_o call_v they_o parliament_n and_o some_o council_n and_o as_o spelman_n say_v pag._n 529._o the_o same_o assembly_n be_v indeed_o mix_v and_o partly_o civil_a or_o royal_a as_o he_o call_v they_o because_o call_v by_o the_o king_n and_o partly_o ecclesiastical_a but_o among_o the_o romanist_n council_n be_v great_o advance_v by_o this_o ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o act_n and_o power_n of_o parliament_n according_o the_o parliament_n at_o clarendon_n be_v call_v a_o council_n by_o binnius_n ccccxxvi_n by_o the_o reproachful_a name_n of_o conciliabulum_fw-la because_o they_o settle_v the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n as_o ruler_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o will_v not_o let_v the_o pope_n be_v king_n of_o england_n which_o be_v the_o henrician_n or_o royal_a heresy_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o fire_n or_o other_o death_n on_o king_n themselves_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v big_a enough_o to_o do_v it_o in_o this_o council_n or_o parliament_n thomas_z of_o canterbury_z and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n concur_v with_o the_o rest_n for_o fear_n but_o thomas_n when_o he_o come_v home_o repent_v and_o impose_v so_o strict_a penance_n on_o himself_o that_o the_o pope_n hear_v of_o it_o be_v say_v in_o absolve_v he_o §_o 180._o ccccxxvii_n an._n 1171._o binnius_n say_v that_o ireland_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o become_v christian_n the_o pope_n give_v it_o to_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v conquer_v it_o and_o a_o council_n at_o cassel_n be_v call_v for_o reformation_n note_v here_o 1._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o seek_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v his_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o five_o part_n of_o six_o of_o the_o world_n be_v still_o infidel_n ☞_o or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o yield_v to_o popish_a christianity_n when_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n king_n must_v lose_v their_o kingdom_n and_o become_v subject_n to_o the_o pope_n if_o they_o turn_v to_o popish_a christianity_n 3._o that_o it_o have_v long_o be_v a_o cunning_a way_n of_o bounty_n with_o pope_n to_o give_v prince_n their_o own_o kingdom_n and_o conquest_n when_o they_o can_v take_v they_o from_o they_o ccccxxviii_n an._n 1179._o be_v the_o synod_n at_o venice_n for_o reconciliation_n §_o 181._o ccccxxix_n an._n 1180._o alexander_n be_v at_o peace_n call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n which_o they_o call_v general_n or_o the_o 11_o general_n council_n approve_v at_o lateran_n in_o which_o be_v many_o reform_a canon_n and_o many_o for_o the_o papal_a power_n the_o first_o be_v as_o aforesaid_a to_o confine_v the_o power_n of_o pope-making_a to_o two_o three_o part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n only_o another_o to_o degrade_v those_o ordain_v by_o the_o three_o anti-popes_n another_o that_o no_o one_o have_v many_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o last_o against_o some_o call_v cathari_n patrini_fw-la or_o publicani_fw-la as_o heretic_n give_v those_o indulgence_n that_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o and_o absolve_v all_o inferior_n from_o all_o fidelity_n and_o duty_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n some_o think_v that_o these_o be_v the_o waldenses_n some_o the_o albigenses_n but_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v against_o mr._n danvers_n that_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n then_o in_o those_o country_n some_o manichee_n heretic_n and_o some_o good_a christian_n call_v waldense_a and_o albigenses_n but_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o superstition_n who_o the_o papist_n will_v jumble_v together_o to_o disgrace_v the_o best_a who_o be_v as_o some_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n e.g._n sanders_n lib._n 7._o de_fw-la vis_fw-la monar_n say_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o henrician_n that_o be_v of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n heresy_n that_o hold_v the_o pope_n false_a usurp_a excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v contemn_v not_o as_o from_o henry_n their_o teacher_n that_o be_v they_o be_v royalist_n and_o against_o the_o pope_n rule_v the_o abuse_a world_n by_o the_o curse_v way_n §_o 182._o to_o this_o council_n crab_z and_o binnius_n have_v annex_v a_o voluminous_a appendix_n of_o decree_n of_o which_o many_o be_v notable_a as_o that_o no_o bishop_n may_v suspend_v a_o presbyter_n without_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o chapter_n that_o a_o perjure_a clergyman_n be_v to_o be_v perpetual_o deprive_v ☜_o and_o may_v not_o govern_v a_o church_n that_o in_o case_n of_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o common_a understanding_n of_o they_o with_o divers_z other_o other_o 183._o alexander_n die_v lucius_n the_o 3d_o be_v the_o first_o choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n according_a to_o alexander_n lateran_n council_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o to_o perfect_v the_o papacy_n have_v get_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n his_o flatterer_n next_o persuade_v he_o to_o put_v down_o the_o order_n and_o name_n of_o senator_n ☜_o which_o attempt_v his_o party_n by_o the_o city_n insurrection_n have_v their_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o the_o pope_n force_v to_o leave_v the_o city_n and_o at_o luca_n while_o he_o provoke_v prince_n to_o send_v soldier_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o asia_n he_o die_v §_o 184._o ccccxxx_n one_o council_n this_o pope_n have_v at_o verona_n as_o they_o say_v where_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n meet_v he_o and_o solicit_v he_o to_o restore_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n depose_v that_o have_v adhere_v to_o he_o and_o the_o anti-popes_n the_o pope_n consent_v but_o say_v he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o another_o council_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o at_o verona_n be_v no_o true_a council_n §_o 185._o urbanus_fw-la the_o 3d_o be_v next_o pope_n call_v turbanus_n as_o a_o incendiary_n by_o ab._n ursspergen_v but_o better_a
6._o none_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o pope_n but_o we_o must_v live_v as_o the_o greek_n turk_n under_o our_o own_o law_n 10._o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n that_o churchman_n have_v possession_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o labour_v to_o be_v rich_a 11._o no_o prelate_n shall_v excommunicate_v any_o one_o unless_o he_o know_v that_o god_n have_v first_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o he_o that_o so_o excommunicate_v be_v thereby_o a_o heretic_n or_o excommunicate_v 12._o a_o prelate_n that_o excommunicate_v a_o clerk_n who_o appeal_v to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v thereby_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n 13._o ☞_o they_o that_o give_v over_o preach_v or_o hear_v god_n word_n for_o man_n excommunication_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v judge_v traitor_n to_o christ._n 14._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o deacon_n or_o presbyter_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seal_n or_o a_o catholic_n bishop_n 15._o no_o one_o be_v a_o civil_a lord_n or_o a_o prelate_n or_o a_o bishop_n while_o he_o live_v in_o mortal_a sin_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v no_o open_a wicked_a man_n be_v a_o subject_a capable_a of_o such_o authority_n give_v by_o christ_n as_o shall_v warrant_v he_o to_o use_v the_o place_n but_o his_o act_n may_v be_v value_v to_o other_o in_o many_o case_n dispositio_fw-la materiae_fw-la est_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ad_fw-la formam_fw-la recipiendam_fw-la as_o a_o infidel_n can_v be_v no_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n 16._o temporal_a lord_n may_v take_v away_o temporal_a good_n from_o the_o church_n from_o a_o possessor_n habitual_o criminal_a and_o not_o only_o in_o act_n not_o from_o the_o sacred_a use_n in_o general_n but_o from_o that_o man_n that_o forfeit_v they_o 17._o the_o people_n may_v correct_v their_o delinquent_n lord_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v wickliff_n sense_n till_o they_o cite_v his_o own_o word_n which_o no_o doubt_n limit_v it_o to_o the_o case_n 18._o tithe_n be_v mere_a alm_n and_o the_o parishioner_n may_v take_v they_o away_o for_o their_o prelate_n sin_n 19_o the_o special_a prayer_n apply_v by_o prelate_n and_o religious_a man_n to_o one_o person_n profit_v he_o no_o more_o than_o the_o general_a one_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la 20._o he_o that_o give_v alm_n to_o friar_n be_v thereby_o excommunicate_a that_o be_v he_o sin_n by_o cherish_v wilful_a idleness_n 21._o he_o that_o enter_v the_o private_a religion_n either_o of_o the_o possess_v or_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n become_v less_o fit_a and_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 22._o holy_a man_n that_o make_v private_a religion_n thereby_o sin_v 23._o the_o religious_a live_n in_o private_a religion_n be_v not_o therein_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 24._o friar_n be_v bind_v to_o get_v their_o live_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o not_o by_o beg_v 25._o they_o be_v simoniacal_a that_o bind_v themselves_o to_o pray_v for_o other_o for_o a_o temporal_a reward_n or_o price_n 26._o the_o prayer_n of_o reprobate_n wicked_a man_n avail_v not_o to_o any_o 27._o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o necessity_n 28._o the_o confirmation_n of_o youth_n the_o ordination_n of_o clerk_n the_o consecration_n of_o place_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n for_o covetousness_n of_o temporal_a gain_n and_o honour_n 29._o university_n study_n college_n degree_n and_o mastership_n in_o they_o be_v introduce_v by_o vain_a gentility_n and_o profit_v the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v 30._o the_o excommunication_n of_o a_o pope_n or_o any_o prelate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v because_o it_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o antichrist_n 31._o they_o that_o find_v cloister_n sin_n and_o they_o be_v diabolical_a that_o enter_v they_o 32._o to_o enrich_v the_o clergy_n be_v against_o christ_n rule_n 33._o pope_n sylvester_n and_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n err_v in_o enrich_v the_o church_n 34._o all_o the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n be_v heretic_n and_o those_o that_o give_v to_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a 35._o they_o that_o enter_v religion_n as_o friar_n or_o any_o order_n of_o they_o be_v thereby_o disable_v from_o keep_v god_n command_v and_o so_o of_o come_v to_o heaven_n unless_o they_o forsake_v they_o 36._o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o clergy_n that_o have_v possession_n be_v therefore_o heretic_n and_o the_o secular_a lord_n and_o laic_n that_o consent_v to_o they_o to_o their_o great_a riches_n 37._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o immediate_a and_o near_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n 38._o the_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v apocryphal_a and_o seduce_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o clerk_n that_o study_v they_o be_v fool_n 39_o the_o emperor_n and_o secular_a lord_n be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o enrich_v the_o church_n excessive_o he_o mean_v with_o temporal_a good_n 40._o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o cardinal_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o devil_n 41._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a among_o other_o church_n 42._o it_o be_v foolish_a to_o trust_v to_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n 43._o oath_n make_v to_o strengthen_v humane_a contract_n and_o civil_a commerce_n be_v unlawful_a 44._o augustine_n benedict_n bernard_n be_v damn_v unless_o they_o repent_v of_o have_v possession_n and_o institute_v and_o enter_v private_a religion_n and_o so_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o low_a religious_a friar_n they_o be_v all_o heretic_n 45._o all_o religion_n that_o be_v order_n of_o friar_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o devil_n this_o article_n about_o necessity_n of_o event_n i_o see_v in_o wickliff_n book_n be_v his_o own_o and_o many_o here_o cite_v be_v true_a but_o no_o doubt_n but_o many_o of_o they_o be_v pervert_v by_o their_o word_v they_o and_o leave_v out_o the_o explicatory_a context_n the_o council_n forbid_v his_o book_n and_o condemn_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o reprobate_v every_o one_o of_o all_o these_o foresay_a article_n with_o all_o the_o 260._o the_o duke_n of_o austria_n most_o humble_o beg_v the_o emperor_n pardon_n for_o receive_v the_o pope_n §_o 7._o sess._n 9_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v read_v and_o commissary_n and_o judge_n appoint_v and_o a_o letter_n read_v from_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n instigate_a the_o council_n to_o their_o duty_n for_o their_o honest_a chancellor_n gerson_n be_v here_o §_o 8._o sess._n 10._o the_o pope_n suspension_n be_v read_v the_o sess._n 11._o the_o article_n against_o the_o pope_n be_v read_v which_o be_v prove_v which_o be_v in_o sum_n as_o follow_v art_n 1._o that_o the_o pope_n john_n from_o his_o youth_n be_v of_o a_o naughty_a disposition_n impudent_a a_o liar_n rebellious_a against_o his_o parent_n give_v to_o most_o vice_n and_o so_o be_v and_o still_o be_v account_v of_o all_o that_o know_v he_o cardinals_z arch-bishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n witness_v it_o 2._o he_o gather_v riches_n by_o simony_n and_o wicked_a mean_n 3._o by_o these_o symoniacal_a riches_n he_o purchase_v a_o cardinal_n place_n at_o great_a rate_n 4._o possess_v bononia_n as_o legate_n by_o tyranny_n and_o cruel_a exaction_n inhumane_o and_o impious_o he_o ruin_v the_o people_n without_o all_o justice_n or_o piety_n etc._n etc._n 5._o get_v thus_o to_o be_v pope_n like_o a_o pagan_a he_o contemn_v all_o divine_a office_n 6._o that_o he_o be_v the_o oppressor_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o persecutor_n of_o justice_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o unjust_a the_o statue_n of_o simoniac_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o dregs_o of_o vice_n a_o stranger_n to_o virtue_n fly_v public_a consistory_n whole_o give_v to_o sleep_v and_o other_o fleshly_a desire_n whole_o contrary_a to_o christ_n in_o life_n and_o manner_n the_o glass_n of_o infamy_n and_o the_o profound_a inventor_n of_o all_o wickedness_n or_o malice_n so_o scandalous_a to_o the_o church_n that_o among_o faithful_a christian_n that_o know_v he_o he_o be_v common_o call_v the_o devil_n incarnate_a 7._o that_o as_o a_o vessel_n of_o all_o sin_n he_o repulse_v the_o worthy_a and_o give_v all_o office_n benefice_n and_o church-promotion_n to_o the_o bad_a that_o will_v give_v most_o money_n for_o they_o â—_o 8._o hereby_o the_o whole_a church_n clergy_n and_o people_n fall_v under_o infamy_n and_o scandal_n 9_o that_o of_o all_o these_o he_o be_v oft_o admonish_v and_o humble_o entreat_v 10._o that_o he_o be_v worse_a after_o than_o before_o lay_v all_o pretence_n of_o justice_n and_o open_o sell_v all_o to_o the_o worst_a that_o will_v give_v he_o money_n 11._o that_o grow_v
yet_o strong_a in_o vice_n he_o make_v divers_a officer_n purposely_o to_o manage_v his_o simony_n as_o his_o bailiff_n for_o all_o fat_a cathedral_n abbey_n monastery_n priorle_n and_o vacant_a benefice_n reserve_v etc._n etc._n 12._o that_o he_o charge_v his_o register_n to_o receive_v all_o the_o money_n before_o they_o grant_v etc._n etc._n 13._o that_o he_o appoint_v certain_a merchant_n to_o put_v vacant_a benefice_n in_o the_o balance_n and_o grant_v their_o petition_n that_o offer_v most_o for_o they_o 14._o he_o order_v that_o no_o petition_n for_o a_o benefice_n be_v offer_v he_o till_o it_o be_v sign_v by_o the_o refundary_a who_o then_o be_v to_o pay_v it_o out_o of_o his_o own_o estate_n if_o he_o take_v too_o little_a 15._o that_o against_o god_n and_o his_o conscience_n he_o oft_o sell_v his_o bull_n to_o eminent_a man_n in_o which_o he_o write_v that_o they_o that_o have_v benefice_n have_v resign_v they_o to_o he_o and_o that_o by_o lie_v forge_a resignation_n which_o never_o be_v make_v sell_v they_o again_o for_o great_a sum_n and_o beggar_a many_a 16._o by_o this_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o without_o all_o difficulty_n he_o that_o give_v most_o carry_v it_o and_o the_o same_o course_n be_v hold_v in_o sacrament_n indulgence_n dispensation_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a gift_n 17._o that_o he_o usual_o sell_v the_o same_o benefice_n divers_a time_n over_o to_o divers_a person_n or_o to_o the_o same_o silence_v claim_n of_o right_a whereby_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v defile_v with_o simony_n heresy_n fill_v with_o the_o unworthy_a both_o in_o high_a and_o low_a prelacy_n etc._n etc._n 18._o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o confirm_v those_o that_o be_v canonical_o elect_v unless_o even_o to_o satiety_n they_o glut_v he_o with_o money_n put_v the_o unworthy_a in_o their_o stead_n and_o translate_v man_n against_o their_o will_n from_o their_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sell_v they_o dear_a 19_o that_o promise_a church-reformation_n in_o the_o council_n at_o pisa_n he_o call_v one_o at_o rome_n and_o be_v there_o public_o admonish_v be_v incorrigible_a by_o the_o devil_n instinct_n do_v worse_a 20._o that_o he_o sell_v for_o money_n indulgence_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n the_o predication_n of_o the_o cross_n absolution_n from_o fault_n and_o punishment_n concession_n of_o church_n and_o portable_a altar_n consecration_n of_o bishop_n benediction_n of_o abbot_n relic_n of_o saint_n holy_a order_n power_n in_o confession_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o act_n that_o may_v be_v minister_v only_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o grace_n 21._o that_o one_o nic._n pistorius_n a_o florence_n merchant_n and_o the_o pope_n secretary_n a_o lay_v marry_v man_n be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n his_o legate_n apostolical_a send_v into_o brabant_n to_o exact_v and_o receive_v a_o subsidy_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o benefice_n in_o divers_a city_n and_o diocese_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o refuser_n by_o a_o certain_a depute_a sublegate_n surrogate_n and_o suspend_v college_n covent_n chapter_n etc._n etc._n 22._o that_o he_o authorize_v this_o nicholas_n to_o grant_v to_o all_o person_n of_o each_o sex_n for_o money_n to_o choose_v their_o confessor_n that_o may_v absolve_v from_o fault_n and_o punishment_n by_o which_o the_o merchant_n get_v vast_a sum_n of_o money_n seduce_v the_o people_n 23._o that_o all_o the_o premise_n be_v know_v true_a prove_v etc._n etc._n 24._o that_o anno_fw-la 1412._o ambassador_n from_o the_o king_n bishop_n and_o university_n of_o france_n admonish_v he_o charitable_o of_o this_o scandalous_a infamous_a simony_n 25._o that_o he_o amend_v not_o by_o it_o but_o do_v worse_a 26._o that_o he_o be_v defame_v of_o all_o this_o in_o all_o kingdom_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 27._o that_o he_o abuse_v rome_n and_o the_o church_n patrimony_n exhaust_v the_o people_n and_o imburse_v it_o himself_o by_o tax_n gabel_n etc._n etc._n many_o instance_n be_v add_v 28._o for_o these_o thing_n many_o crime_n sacrilege_n adultery_n murder_n spoil_n rapine_n and_o theft_n be_v commit_v in_o rome_n through_o his_o fault_n 29._o it_o be_v the_o common_a voice_n opinion_n assertion_n and_o belief_n that_o in_o these_o and_o innumerable_a other_o evil_n he_o be_v the_o great_a dilapidator_n and_o dissipator_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n that_o ever_o be_v scandalous_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n a_o witch_n a_o murderer_n a_o killer_n of_o his_o brethren_n incontinent_a in_o all_o thing_n serve_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o infinite_a crime_n call_v infamous_o balderinus_fw-la 30._o that_o all_o this_o be_v notorious_a by_o common_a fame_n repute_n etc._n etc._n 31._o that_o he_o have_v sell_v the_o good_n of_o cardinal_n bishopric_n parish_n college_n priory_n etc._n etc._n 32._o and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o the_o city_n about_o many_o instance_n name_v 33._o that_o he_o destroy_v university_n study_n by_o take_v the_o salary_n to_o himself_o 34._o beside_o he_o lay_v such_o burden_n on_o the_o parson_n as_o force_v they_o to_o sell_v the_o church-goods_a ornament_n and_o book_n 35._o that_o hereby_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v notorious_o scandalize_v 36._o the_o infamy_n be_v so_o great_a that_o prince_n and_o the_o emperor_n beseech_v he_o to_o amend_v 37._o hereupon_o he_o promise_v to_o amend_v and_o to_o call_v this_o council_n 38._o but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o do_v worse_a than_o before_o 39_o he_o forbid_v the_o right_v of_o the_o injure_a in_o judgement_n 40._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o other_o english_a ambassador_n admonish_v he_o to_o amend_v and_o he_o give_v they_o ill_a word_n and_o threaten_v and_o abuse_v they_o 41._o that_o at_o constance_n he_o swear_v to_o resign_v for_o peace_n 42._o and_o he_o promise_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n 43._o he_o bid_v all_o say_v what_o they_o will_v against_o he_o 44._o he_o be_v humble_o entreat_v by_o the_o council_n to_o perform_v his_o word_n 45._o yet_o think_v by_o hide_v himself_o to_o evade_v 46._o yet_o he_o profess_v before_o that_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o depart_v 47._o and_o when_o the_o church_n long_v for_o peace_n by_o the_o council_n he_o plot_v to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n and_o so_o flee_v in_o a_o disguise_a habit_n 48._o he_o flee_v to_o schafhausen_n and_o command_v some_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n to_o come_v to_o he_o 49._o thence_o he_o flee_v to_o lauffenberge_n and_o towards_o brisac_n 50._o the_o council_n desire_v his_o return_n 51._o he_o deny_v to_o answer_v but_o flee_v to_o nurenburg_n to_o frustrate_v the_o council_n 52._o he_o be_v a_o obdurate_a sinner_n and_o incorrigible_a fautor_n of_o schism_n etc._n etc._n 53._o that_o all_o this_o be_v notorious_a and_o the_o common_a repute_n of_o man_n 54._o and_o all_o the_o premise_n be_v the_o common_a fame_n and_o voice_n here_o somewhat_o be_v leave_v out_o and_o they_o begin_v as_o anew_o 1._o declare_v his_o wickedness_n from_o his_o youth_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v notorious_o suspect_v to_o have_v poison_a pope_n alexander_n and_o hâ—s_a physician_n daniel_n 3._o that_o he_o commit_v incest_n with_o his_o brother_n wife_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a nun_n and_o ravish_v maid_n and_o commit_v adultery_n with_o wife_n and_o other_o crime_n of_o incontinence_n 3._o that_o he_o simonaical_o sell_v six_o parish_n church_n in_o bononia_n to_o lay_v man_n who_o set_v priest_n in_o they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n 4._o that_o for_o money_n he_o sell_v the_o mastership_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o cyprus_n to_o a_o child_n of_o five_o year_n old_a bastard_n to_o the_o king_n of_o cyprus_n with_o the_o fruit_n of_o vacancy_n and_o spoil_n of_o the_o last_o master_n etc._n etc._n 5._o that_o he_o will_v not_o recall_v this_o but_o on_o condition_n 1._o that_o the_o k._n of_o cyprus_n shall_v be_v pay_v by_o they_o that_o succeed_v all_o the_o money_n back_o which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v more_o six_o thousand_o florin_n of_o gold_n which_o the_o prior_n of_o rhodes_n pay_v and_o for_o which_o the_o hospitaller_n be_v yet_o in_o debt_n 3._o he_o reserve_v for_o the_o say_a bastard_n the_o magistral_a chamber_n worth_a two_o thousand_o florin_n 4._o that_o the_o say_a pope_n john_n give_v friar_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr vitriaco_n a_o ancient_a man_n and_o express_o profess_v the_o hospitaller_n religion_n a_o absolution_n from_o his_o vow_n rule_n and_o habit_n of_o religion_n and_o reduce_v he_o to_o a_o secular_a life_n and_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n for_o six_o hundred_o ducat_n many_o other_o article_n i_o pass_v by_o as_o tedious_a to_o be_v repeat_v one_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o notorious_a simoniack_a and_o a_o pertinacious_a heretic_n another_o be_v that_o often_o
be_v separatist_n bishop_n in_o those_o day_n faelix_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n condemn_v acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o this_o acacius_n have_v equal_a privilege_n give_v by_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o senate_n ☜_o and_o he_o again_o condemn_v faelix_fw-la blot_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a albe_n their_o book_n of_o life_n §_o 40._o acacius_n short_o die_v the_o emperor_n find_v it_o too_o hard_a a_o task_n to_o choose_v a_o patriarch_n that_o shall_v not_o keep_v up_o the_o sedition_n therefore_o he_o will_v refer_v the_o choice_n to_o god_n to_o that_o end_n he_o put_v a_o blank_a paper_n on_o the_o altar_n and_o another_o by_o it_o request_v of_o god_n that_o a_o angel_n may_v write_v there_o the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v patriarch_n ☜_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o lock_v and_o forty_o day_n fast_v and_o prayer_n command_v to_o prevail_v with_o god_n the_o key_n be_v commit_v to_o a_o sure_a and_o great_a courtier_n but_o one_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o angel_n one_o flavitas_fw-la bribe_v he_o and_o he_o write_v flavitas_n name_n in_o the_o paper_n and_o seal_v up_o the_o door_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o archbishop_n choose_v by_o a_o angel_n this_o man_n join_v with_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n by_o synodal_n letter_n to_o command_v all_o to_o curse_v the_o council_n and_o yet_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o renounce_v communion_n with_o peter_n and_o he_o write_v to_o peter_n that_o he_o renounce_v communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v fearful_a sport_v with_o god_n and_o angel_n he_o die_v within_o four_o month_n §_o 41._o after_o flavitas_fw-la succeed_v euphemius_n he_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o raze_v peter_n name_n out_o of_o the_o church_n book_n peter_n and_o euphemius_n as_o two_o general_n be_v about_o gather_v synodical_a army_n against_o each_o other_o and_o against_o and_o for_o the_o council_n but_o the_o foot_n that_o spurn_v abroad_o and_o spoil_v the_o design_n of_o worldling_n even_o death_n present_o remove_v peter_n one_o athanasius_n succee_v peter_n and_o fain_o he_o will_v have_v reconcile_v and_o unite_v his_o clergy_n and_o people_n but_o he_o can_v not_o holy_a zeal_n be_v too_o easy_o quench_v but_o not_o contentious_a carnal_a zeal_n palladius_n succee_v peter_n cnapheus_n at_o antioch_n both_o these_o great_a patriarch_n join_v together_o to_o curse_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o down_o go_v the_o council_n but_o death_n again_o make_v a_o turn_n they_o both_o die_v and_o john_n succeed_v at_o alexandria_n and_o flavianus_n at_o antioch_n yet_o these_o must_v be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o major_a part_n and_o both_o join_v also_o to_o curse_v the_o council_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n curse_v they_o and_o be_v for_o the_o council_n and_o thus_o curse_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o age._n §_o 42._o but_o now_o zeno_n the_o emperor_n die_v and_o anastatius_fw-la dicorus_n be_v choose_v emperor_n nicephorus_n lib._n 16._o c._n 25._o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o peace_n and_o desire_v the_o cease_n of_o contention_n follow_v zeno_n henoticon_n and_o leave_v all_o to_o their_o liberty_n to_o think_v of_o the_o council_n as_o they_o please_v hereupon_o the_o bishop_n fall_v into_o three_o party_n some_o servant_n for_o every_o word_n of_o the_o council_n some_o curse_v it_o and_o some_o for_o the_o henoticon_n or_o silent_a peace_n the_o east_n be_v one_o way_n the_o west_n another_o and_o lybia_n another_o yea_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n among_o themselves_o the_o western_a among_o themselves_o and_o the_o lybian_a among_o themselves_o renounce_v communion_n with_o one_o another_o nicephor_n c._n 25._o tanta_fw-la confusio_fw-la mentiumque_fw-la caligo_n say_v the_o historian_n orbem_fw-la universum_fw-la incessit_fw-la it_o be_v not_o my_o censure_n so_o great_a confusion_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n befall_v the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n even_o of_o liberty_n §_o 43._o the_o emperor_n resolve_v to_o keep_v peace_n do_v purpose_n to_o fall_v on_o the_o most_o unpeaceable_a whoever_o even_o on_o both_o side_n at_o constantinople_n he_o put_v out_o euphemius_n as_o some_o thought_n upon_o a_o personal_a dislike_n or_o quarrel_n for_o before_o his_o inthornize_n they_o say_v he_o have_v give_v under_o his_o hand_n to_o euphemius_n a_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v stand_v for_o the_o council_n and_o when_o he_o have_v possession_n he_o demand_v up_o his_o write_n euphemius_n deny_v it_o he_o and_o be_v cast_v out_o macedonius_n succeed_v he_o and_o get_v the_o write_n the_o emperor_n demand_v it_o also_o of_o he_o he_o also_o deny_v it_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v also_o put_v he_o out_o the_o people_n rise_v up_o in_o sedition_n and_o cry_v it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o martyrdom_n let_v we_o all_o stick_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o they_o revile_v the_o emperor_n call_v he_o a_o manichee_n and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o empire_n the_o emperor_n be_v force_v hereby_o to_o submit_v to_o macedonius_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v lose_v all_o the_o bishop_n sharp_o rebuke_v he_o as_o the_o church_n enemy_n but_o these_o thing_n make_v the_o emperor_n more_o against_o the_o council_n partly_o as_o more_o against_o he_o and_o when_o he_o see_v time_n he_o remember_v macedonius_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o yea_o he_o put_v timothy_n in_o his_o place_n and_o burn_v the_o council_n acts._n timothy_n pull_v down_o the_o image_n of_o macedonius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v all_o cast_v out_o §_o 44._o peter_n cnapheus_n antioch_n have_v make_v one_o zenaias_n a_o persian_a servant_n and_o unbaptise_v bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n this_o man_n be_v against_o image_n and_o against_o the_o council_n he_o bring_v a_o troop_n of_o monk_n to_o antioch_n to_o force_n flavianus_n the_o bishop_n to_o curse_v the_o council_n flavianus_n refuse_v the_o people_n stick_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o dispute_v the_o case_n with_o such_o unanswerable_a argument_n that_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o the_o monk_n be_v slay_v as_o that_o they_o throw_v their_o body_n into_o the_o river_n orontes_n ☞_o to_o save_v the_o labour_n of_o bury_v they_o niceph._n 16._o c._n 27._o but_o this_o end_v not_o the_o dispute_n another_o troop_n of_o monk_n of_o coelo-syria_a that_o be_v of_o flavianus_n and_o the_o council_n side_n hear_v of_o the_o tumult_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o bishop_n flock_n to_o antioch_n and_o make_v another_o slaughter_n as_o great_a say_v nicephorus_n as_o the_o former_a §_o 45._o the_o murder_v do_v by_o bishop_n and_o christian_n be_v sometime_o punish_v by_o excommunication_n but_o not_o by_o death_n in_o those_o prosperous_a time_n of_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n hereupon_o do_v banish_v flavianus_n which_o his_o follower_n take_v for_o persecution_n peter_n alex._n be_v dead_a the_o bishop_n of_o alex._n egypt_n and_o lybia_n fall_v all_o into_o piece_n among_o themselves_o each_o have_v their_o separate_a convention_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o east_n also_o separate_v from_o the_o west_n because_o the_o west_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v curse_v nestorius_n eutyches_n dioscorus_n moggus_n and_o acacius_n and_o yet_o say_v nicephorus_n l._n 16._o c._n 28._o qui_fw-la germani_fw-la dioscori_n &_o eutychetes_n sectatores_fw-la fuere_fw-la ad_fw-la maximam_fw-la paucitatem_fw-la redacti_fw-la sunt_fw-la xenaiaâ—_n bring_v to_o flavian_n the_o name_n of_o theodore_n theodorite_n ibas_n and_o other_o as_o nestorian_n and_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o curse_v not_o all_o these_o he_o be_v a_o nestorian_a whatever_o he_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a flavian_n be_v unwilling_a but_o his_o timorous_a fellow-bishop_n persuade_v he_o and_o he_o write_v his_o curse_n against_o they_o and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n xenaias_n then_o go_v far_o and_o require_v he_o to_o curse_v the_o council_n the_o isaurian_a bishop_n be_v draw_v to_o consent_v to_o anathematise_v it_o the_o refuser_n be_v all_o renownce_v as_o nestorian_n and_o thus_o the_o council_n that_o curse_v nestorius_n be_v curse_v of_o nestorian_a the_o eutychian_o perceive_v how_o near_o they_o be_v agree_v after_o flavian_n one_o severus_n get_v to_o be_v bishop_n at_o antioch_n a_o severe_a enemy_n of_o the_o nestorian_n and_o of_o the_o council_n the_o first_o day_n when_o he_o be_v get_v in_o he_o curse_v the_o council_n though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v not_o niceph._n lib._n 16._o cap._n 29._o in_o palestine_n the_o condemnation_n or_o ejection_n of_o flavianus_n and_o macedomius_fw-la renew_v their_o distraction_n and_o division_n about_o antioch_n severus_n grow_v so_o earnest_a and_o write_v such_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n